Chapter 13 Wage Deduction

The Chapter 13 bankruptcy trustee encourages debtors to make monthly plan payments using a wage deduction order. At the debtor’s request, the bankruptcy court will send an order to the employer to withhold money from the employee’s paycheck and send it to the trustee. Cases using wage deduction have fewer instances of default.

Many debtors don’t use wage deduction because they want to avoid informing their employer about the bankruptcy case. But does this make sense?

Bad credit can get you fired. Failure to manage your personal finances could lead to your termination, especially if you work for a bank and other financial institution, a retail store, or a business where you handle cash on a routine basis. Collection calls at work can get you fired. Mistakes and time off work can get you fired.

On the other hand, the federal bankruptcy laws prohibit government and private employers from firing you on the basis of your bankruptcy filing. By informing your employer that you have filed bankruptcy, you have put the employer on notice that you are dealing with your financial problems in a responsible and legal manner. In order to terminate you during your bankruptcy case, your employer must find a reason unrelated to your bankruptcy and personal finances. Consequently, most employers do not want to risk violating the federal law.

Finally, which is worse: to inform your employer of your bankruptcy through a wage deduction order, or for your employer to discover your financial problems through some other channel? Most employers (and people) respect honestly and forthrightness. Some employers conduct periodic credit checks on their employees, so your bankruptcy will be eventually discovered. This is especially the case with government work involving national security or the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation.

Of course, every situation is different and you should discuss your situation with an experienced bankruptcy attorney. Your attorney can help you decide if a wage deduction order is right for you.
 

What If I Owe My Bank Money?

Filing bankruptcy does not stop your finances. You still need money for gas, food, to pay the rent, etc. But what if you have money in your checking or savings account at a bank where you owe money? This can be a problem once you file your bankruptcy case.

What the Bank Can Do
If you have a debt at a bank where you have money deposited, the bank has a right of setoff. That means it can take money from your checking or savings account to pay a debt, like an overdraft or a defaulted loan. When you file bankruptcy, the bank’s right to setoff survives, but is temporarily prevented by the automatic stay. Before the bank can perform the setoff it must ask permission from the bankruptcy court.

You would think that the bankruptcy automatic stay would stop the bank from taking collection action against you, but that is wrong. The 1995 US Supreme Court case of Citizens Bank of Maryland v. Strumpf, 516 US 16 (1995) says that a bank can freeze your account and withhold your funds so that it has time to make a request for setoff from the bankruptcy court. Once your account is frozen for setoff purposes, the money is likely gone for good.

How Long Do You Have?
When you file bankruptcy the clerk of the court sends a notice to the bank regarding your bankruptcy case. It usually takes a few days for the bank to receive notice. However, some larger banks compare the list of recent bankruptcy filings against their accounts. If an account holder has filed bankruptcy, some banks will freeze the account immediately, whether you owe it money or not (Wells Fargo Bank often does this).

What You Can Do
The answer is simple. If you owe money to your bank, switch banks. Keep the old bank account open, but only keep a small balance. Remember to change any direct deposit to the new bank account and cancel any monthly direct debits. Your old bank cannot setoff money that is deposited in another bank, and cannot freeze that account.

Filing bankruptcy is complicated. Thankfully there are experienced attorneys that can identify your debt issues and are able to use the federal and state laws to protect your interests. If you need help with your finances, speak with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discuss your situation. The federal bankruptcy code can help you discharge debt, restructure your finances, and get a fresh start.

 

Should I Tell My Creditors That I'm Filing Bankruptcy?

Creditor harassment is a common reason people visit bankruptcy attorneys. Collection calls can be a source of frustration and embarrassment. So once you have decided to file bankruptcy, should you tell your creditors?

The answer to this question depends on a number of things. First, have you hired an attorney? Once you retain bankruptcy counsel, you can inform your creditors, “Don’t talk to me; call my attorney!” The Fair Debt Collections Practices Act (FDCPA) prohibits third party collectors (collection agencies, attorneys, etc.) from speaking with you once they know you are represented by an attorney concerning the debt. Hiring a bankruptcy attorney can provide immediate relief and peace of mind to many who have been harassed by creditors. Ignoring the FDCPA and continuing to harass you can cause serious trouble for the collector.

The second issue is, “Can telling the creditor that you are filing harm you?” Hiring an attorney and intending to file bankruptcy are not the same as actually filing your bankruptcy case. Until you file you are not under federal bankruptcy protection, and a secured creditor may try to repossess property. For instance, if you are several payments behind on your car loan, the lender may decide to quickly repossess your vehicle to avoid complication and delay by the bankruptcy. You may get your vehicle back after you file a Chapter 13 case, but it may take a few days or longer. You will not get your vehicle returned if you file Chapter 7. Once you file your bankruptcy case, the creditor may not repossess property without the bankruptcy court’s permission.

Finally, creditors hear “I’m filing bankruptcy” every day. Are you able to file your case quickly, or will it take awhile? An original creditor (i.e. the one who loaned you money or extended credit) is not subject to the FDCPA. If you do not follow through quickly with your threat to file bankruptcy, the creditor may soon renew and increase its efforts.

Your bankruptcy attorney is in the best position to instruct you whether to tell your creditors that you intend to file bankruptcy. For many, the answer is “Yes,” but there are special circumstances when it is best to avoid disclosing a pending bankruptcy action. Consult with your attorney and get the advice you need.
 

What is an Adversary Complaint?

Federal laws protect an individual from creditor harassment during a bankruptcy case. Sometimes disputes arise during the case and a creditor, the trustee, or the bankruptcy debtor needs the issue tried by a court. In these cases the matter can be heard as an adversary proceeding before the bankruptcy judge.
An adversary proceeding is a separate court case, but is heard by the bankruptcy court when it has jurisdiction over the matter. The jurisdiction of bankruptcy court judges is limited to core proceedings or matters “related to” the bankruptcy. Matters that are not directly related to the bankruptcy case are outside the court’s jurisdiction. For instance, many family law matters, like modifying child support or granting a divorce, cannot be heard as adversary proceedings. Common disputes that are adversary proceedings are:
• Cases involving the return of money or property;
• A case to determine the validity, priority or extent of a lien;
• An objection to discharge or an action to revoke discharge;
• The attempt to revoke an order of confirmation of a Chapter 13 bankruptcy plan;
• A case to decide whether a debt is eligible for discharge; or
• A request for an injunction.
Not all disputed matters related to the bankruptcy case are filed as adversary proceedings. The bankruptcy rules distinguish adversary proceedings from “contested matters.” A note to the Federal Rules of Bankruptcy Procedure states, “Whenever there is an actual dispute, other than an adversary proceeding, before the bankruptcy court, the litigation to resolve that dispute is a contested matter.” An objection to a proof of claim is an example of a contested matter that is not an adversary proceeding.
To commence an adversary proceeding, a party must file an adversary complaint with the bankruptcy court. In cases alleging fraud or debts caused by willful and malicious injury, the bankruptcy law requires that the complaint must be filed within 60 days after the first Meeting of Creditors. The court will issue a summons and schedule a trial date. The trial is held with testimony and exhibits offered as evidence.
An adversary proceeding does not postpone the debtor’s discharge. However, discharge of the debt at issue is delayed until the adversary proceeding is resolved.
If you need to restructure your debts in bankruptcy, but also need a court to decide a matter concerning one of your debts, an adversary proceeding in bankruptcy may be beneficial. Adversary proceedings are conducted quickly and efficiently, so the matter will be fairly tried by a federal judge without a lengthy delay. Speak with an experienced bankruptcy attorney about your financial situation and learn how an adversary proceeding can help.
 

Will I Lose My Anticipated Income Tax Refund In Chapter 13 Bankruptcy?

Chapter 13 is a repayment bankruptcy. You pay your creditors whatever you can afford over three to five years (three years for lower income earners, five years for higher wage earners). You are required to commit your disposable income to the repayment plan during the repayment period. You are also required to pay as much to unsecured creditors as they would receive in a Chapter 7 liquidation bankruptcy.

An expected income tax refund is property of the bankruptcy estate. Many debtors are able to protect all or a portion of their income tax refunds by applying legal exemptions to the expected refund. After applying all of your available exemptions, the remaining unprotected amount is often little or nothing.

If you cannot protect your tax refund with exemptions, you are required to pay the non-exempt amount in your monthly plan payments. This is because your unsecured creditors would get this money if you filed a Chapter 7 bankruptcy.

Even if you have a non-exempt tax refund, your bankruptcy attorney may be able to save your refund under certain circumstances. One trick to apply the non-exempt portion of your expected income tax refund to next year’s taxes. The IRS will keep your tax overpayment and use it for taxes you may owe in the future. The Tenth Circuit case of Weinman v. Graves, 609 F.3d 1153 (10th Cir. 2010) holds that the bankruptcy trustee cannot force the IRS to turnover a tax refund that is held to pay future taxes. The election to apply the refund to your future tax liability is irrevocable under section 6513(d) of the Internal Revenue Code. Consequently, your interest in the refund when you file bankruptcy is limited to what is left after the IRS applies the money to next year’s tax liability.

This trick is common in Chapter 7 cases, but can be used in Chapter 13 cases as well to avoid increasing your monthly plan payment. Working closely with your bankruptcy attorney and a skilled CPA will maximize the amount of money you get to keep. If you are expecting a large income tax refund, but need to file Chapter 13, speak with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discuss your options. Your attorney can explain how the federal laws can protect your assets and discharge your debts.

 

Stopping a Tax Offset for a Defaulted Federal Student Loan

Stopping a Tax Offset for a Defaulted Federal Student Loan

Federal student loans are guaranteed by the US government and administered by the Department of Education. When a borrower defaults on the loan, the Department of Education may refer the loan to the Department of the Treasury for collection. The Treasury issues your tax refund check, which can be offset to pay your defaulted student loans. The Treasury will offset your entire refund, even if it includes money owed to your non-obligated spouse or an earned income tax credit.

So what can you do to stop this nightmare?

First, the Department of Education is required to send you notice of the offset. You are entitled to a hearing and an opportunity to present evidence when challenging the debt. If you make a timely request for a hearing, the collection process must stop. So it is in your best interest to review the loan documentation and request a hearing if there are mistakes. During that time you should also contact the Department of Education, negotiate a repayment schedule, and request that all garnishments and seizures cease.

Second, you should check with the Internal Revenue Service and see whether your tax refund will be offset. The number to the IRS Offset Hotline is 800-304-3107.

Third, if you filed a joint income tax return, your spouse may be eligible to reclaim his or her portion of your joint refund. Your spouse must file an "injured spouse" claim form (IRS Form 8379) with the Internal Revenue Service. Questions regarding the amount your spouse will receive can be answered by the IRS by calling 800-829-1040.

Fourth, you may be able to stop the collection process if you can show evidence of financial hardship. You must contact the Department of Education and submit documentation to support your claim. The Department of Education will consider your claim and may agree to modify the withholding action.

Finally, bankruptcy may stop an offset of your income tax refund. The bankruptcy laws on this matter are complex and require the attention of an experienced attorney. In general, the bankruptcy code allows a creditor to offset money owed to the debtor against a pre-bankruptcy debt. The offset must involve the same parties to the credit and the debt. If the creditor wants to perform an offset during the bankruptcy (for instance, during a Chapter 13 bankruptcy), it must first ask the bankruptcy court for relief from the automatic stay.

If you have defaulted on your student loans, you may be able to stop an IRS offset of your income tax refund. It is important to discuss the specifics of your situation with an experienced bankruptcy attorney. Your attorney can recommend the best course of action to protect your assets and income.
 

Top Five Don'ts Before Filing Bankruptcy

Many people start financial planning when the decision is made to file bankruptcy. Financial planning is good, but doing it yourself can be disastrous. In particular, there are five activities that can cause serious problems in your bankruptcy case, so today’s article is a list of the top five activities to avoid before you file bankruptcy.

5. Don’t use credit cards. In bankruptcy, as in life, honesty is the best policy. Using credit when you have no intention on repaying is fraud and you can be charged with a crime! The bankruptcy code gives the credit card company legal advantages when credit is used just prior to filing bankruptcy. The result is often that you have to repay credit you use just before filing bankruptcy. Consult with your bankruptcy attorney before you use a credit card convenience check, transfer a credit card balance, take a cash advance, or go on a spending spree.

4. Don’t transfer property. Transfers just before bankruptcy must be identified and the bankruptcy trustee will take a special interest in your case. The bankruptcy trustee always assumes the worst and will look on any transfer with suspicion. Illegal transfers can be voided by the trustee and you may lose your right to protect the property. For instance, let’s say you sold your car worth $3,000 to your adult daughter for $1. Since this is not an arm’s length and fair transaction, the trustee can avoid the transfer, and force your daughter to turn over the car to the trustee. Since you did not own the car when you filed, you are not entitled to protect the vehicle with your legal exemptions. The trustee will now sell the car to pay your creditors and you lost a $3,000 asset. If you want to sell or transfer property, speak with your bankruptcy attorney. Your attorney can show you the right way to transfer the property without causing a legal mess.

3. Don't repay loans to friends or family. Money used to repay a loan to a friend or family member within a year of your bankruptcy filing can be avoided by the bankruptcy trustee. The trustee can sue your friend or family member for the money.

2. Don't pay more than $600 to one creditor. Like payments to friends or family members, payments that exceed $600 to any one creditor within 90 days of the bankruptcy filing can be avoided. Speak with your bankruptcy attorney before paying creditors.

1. Don't cash out retirement plans or 401k's. Retirement plans are often fully protected by bankruptcy laws, so do not touch these accounts until after you file bankruptcy. Once the money is moved it is more difficult to protect and you may lose your retirement funds.

The bankruptcy code contains many traps for the unwary. A bankruptcy professional can help you avoid these common traps. Don’t wait to speak with a bankruptcy attorney and discuss your financial situation. Get experienced advice on how to obtain the help you need.
 

Dismissing Your Bankruptcy Case

The most common goal in bankruptcy is the discharge; however the discharge is not every debtor’s goal. For some, the goal of bankruptcy may be to use the automatic stay to postpone a legal action, like a foreclosure or a lawsuit, while the debtor negotiates a settlement. For others, it may mean buying time to refinance a debt. When the objective is met, these debtors want to dismiss the bankruptcy case. The bankruptcy code contains special provisions for dismissing a bankruptcy case.

A Chapter 7 debtor is not able to dismiss the case without the permission of the bankruptcy judge. If the case does not contain assets (a “no asset case”), approval is easy to obtain. On the other hand, if the case is an asset case and creditors will receive money, the trustee will likely object to the dismissal and request permission to distribute the asset proceeds to your creditors. This is important for a Chapter 7 debtor who receives a large sum of money like an unexpected inheritance. The debtor cannot just say “forget it” and walk away from the bankruptcy case and keep the money.

A Chapter 13 debtor has an absolute right to dismiss the bankruptcy case. The theory behind this is that a debtor should be able to stop the bankruptcy and repay creditors on his or her own terms. The bankruptcy court will still look at whether the debtor is acting in good faith. If the debtor is not acting in good faith, the case may be converted involuntarily to a Chapter 7.

While the discharge remains the crown jewel of the bankruptcy process, it is not the only reason to consider a personal bankruptcy. An experienced bankruptcy attorney can discuss the advantages of the federal bankruptcy code and how it can help you and your situation. Your bankruptcy attorney can work with you to plan your strategy to eliminate debt and reorganize your finances.
 

Budget Like It's 1971

In the 1980’s Prince sang, “Tonight I’m gonna party like it’s 1999!” Well, if you’re being financially squeezed, perhaps its time to “budget like it’s 1971!” What that means is to take a hard look at where your money is going and how you can cut expenses. Chances are you can make big cuts in discretionary spending for high tech products and services. Let’s look at how we can save money on three technologies that were not commercially available in 1971:

Cable or Satellite TV
Basic cable or satellite television services promise a reasonable monthly rate, but your bill can quickly escalate with high definition service and premium channels. Many of these channels are never watched or wanted, but you still pay for them in a subscription package. So ask yourself, can you live without watching the Golf Channel in high definition?

Internet
Basic internet services also start low, but can quickly double in price as speed increases. Many companies offer high speed internet in a bundled package that includes television and telephone. Bundled packages are often discounted for the first year of a two year contract, and jumps significantly in price during the second year. However, that is not always the case, and more companies are offering “no contract” services as a way of luring new customers. The moral here is, “Shop around!”

Cellular Phone
Basic cell phone “talk” minutes are relatively cheap, while text and data packages are more costly. One simple way to reduce your cell phone bill is to ask your carrier to conduct an audit on your account. You may be able to reduce your monthly minutes or eliminate extra features you don’t use.

The popularity of cellular phones has made the home phone almost extinct. Even those households that use a landline for fax use can reduce costs by connecting a home office fax machine to the internet and drop home phone service altogether.

Ask for a Discount
You don’t get what you don’t ask for! If you are under contract with a television, internet, or cell service, call your provider and say you are a loyal customer interested in reducing your bill. In many cases the provider will discount your bill to keep you happy (and loyal)!

Families struggling with finances can save money by taking a critical look at their expenses. If cutting costs isn’t enough, the federal bankruptcy laws can eliminate your debts. The combination of reducing spending and eliminating bills through bankruptcy can be powerful financial medicine.
 

Distressed Homeowner Fraud Scheme Uncovered

There is an old saying, "A drowning man will grab even the edge of a sword." For a homeowner drowning in debt, any assistance may seem beneficial. Unfortunately, there are scam artists that use a desperate situation to make a few quick bucks.

Case in point is an Austin, Texas, man who recently pled guilty to operating a foreclosure-rescue scam. Frederic Alan Gladle, 53, admitted that for four years he defrauded homeowners that netted him more than $1.6 million in fees. According to court documents, Gladle used different aliases and the stolen the identity of at least one person to set up a mobile phone number.

Gladle, who played linebacker on the University of Southern California’s 1978 national football championship team and is married to the 1984 Playboy Playmate of the Year, charged distressed homeowners fees in exchange for fraudulently postponing foreclosure sales. He faces two to seven years in prison.

In a statement released by the U.S. Department of Justice, "Gladle admitted that he recruited homeowners whose properties were in danger of imminent foreclosure and falsely promised to delay the foreclosures for up to six months, in exchange for a fee of approximately $750 per month. Gladle, directly or through salespersons, directed homeowners to sign deeds granting fractional interest in their properties to debtors in bankruptcy proceedings whose names Gladle found by searching bankruptcy records. The debtors were unaware that their names and bankruptcy cases were being used by Gladle in his scheme. Gladle then sent the unsuspecting debtors’ bankruptcy petitions, and the deeds that transferred fractional interests to the debtors, to the homeowners’ lenders to stop foreclosure proceedings."

The involvement of the federal bankruptcy process immediately stopped the foreclosure on the homeowner's property and forced lenders to seek permission to proceed from the bankruptcy courts.

“This is the latest example of heartless criminal activity by an individual who sought to capitalize on the misfortune of those affected by hard economic times,” said Steven Martinez, assistant director of the FBI’s Los Angeles field office. “Mr. Gladle defrauded victims trying to save their homes, further exploited those in debt by stealing their identities, and wreaked havoc on both banks and the bankruptcy courts by manipulating the system.”

If you are facing foreclosure, speak with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discuss your legal options. You may be eligible for home loan modification, including a principal and/or interest reduction; repayment or second mortgage lien stripping through Chapter 13 bankruptcy; or debt elimination under Chapter 7. Your attorney can explain your options and help you decide on a course of action that is best for your family without making matters worse, or involve you in illegal activity.
 

Bankruptcy Rate Falls During 2011

Fewer personal bankruptcy cases were filed during 2011 according to a report by the National Bankruptcy Research Center. In 2011 about 1.3 million consumer bankruptcy cases were filed throughout the United States, or about one out of every 175 Americans. That is a decrease from 2010 when slightly less than 1.5 million cases were filed, or one out of 150 Americans, filed bankruptcy.

Chapter 13 filings fell 8 percent from 2010 totals, and Chapter 7 filings dropped 13 percent. 2011 marked the first time the number of personal bankruptcy cases had fallen since 2006. Nevada remains at the top spot for the nation’s highest per capita filing rate at 8.98 bankruptcy cases per 1,000 residents. That is a drop from Nevada’s 11.1 filing rate in 2010.

“The decline in total filings reflects the retrenchment in consumer spending associated with a down U.S. economy,” said American Bankruptcy Institute Executive Director Samuel J. Gerdano. “As consumers continue to deleverage their debt and access to credit remains tight, bankruptcy filings will continue to decrease.” The American Bankruptcy Institute is the largest multi-disciplinary, nonpartisan organization dedicated to research and education on matters related to insolvency.

While national bankruptcy statistics may be interesting, your financial situation is not a statistic. Your case is unique and deserves a skilled attorney committed to guide you through the maze of the federal bankruptcy laws. You may need a Chapter 7 “straight bankruptcy” that can discharge unsecured debts and get you quickly back on the road to recovery. Or your situation may require a Chapter 13 repayment plan to save your family home and right your sinking financial ship.

If you are struggling with debts you cannot pay, speak with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discover how the federal bankruptcy laws can help you. Each year over a million people chose bankruptcy relief because it works! Bankruptcy can eliminate your debt burden and put you on the path to a fresh financial start.


 

When a Creditor Violates the Bankruptcy Discharge

The bankruptcy discharge is a court ordered permanent injunction prohibiting certain creditors from taking collection action against the debtor. A debt discharged by your bankruptcy cannot be collected from you. Unfortunately, some creditors refuse to take “No” for an answer. If you are contacted regarding a discharged debt, here’s what to do:

Inform the creditor of your bankruptcy discharge
When a debt is discharged in bankruptcy it does not simply vanish. The debt still exists; it is just not “collectible.” This debt may be sold or transferred to another collector, and the new collector may not know about your bankruptcy discharge. This is not to say that ignorance is a defense to violating the court order! However, informing the collector of your bankruptcy discharge is usually enough to stop all collection activities.

The collector may ask you for information about your case, including your case number, bankruptcy chapter (Chapter 7 or Chapter 13), and the date of the discharge. These are reasonable requests if meant to update their records so you are not bothered in the future. If you do not have this information, simply refer the collector to your bankruptcy attorney.

Ask for sanctions
In some cases the creditor knows about the bankruptcy discharge and still tries to collect. Whether its action results from ignorance or arrogance, the bankruptcy court takes a very dim view of creditors that intentionally violate its discharge order. When a court order is violated it is punished by contempt of court. The bankruptcy court can sanction the violator (called the “contemnor”) and assess a fine, award actual damages, and order the contemnor to pay the debtor’s attorney fees.

The federal bankruptcy laws offer very powerful protection. Getting the full benefit of your bankruptcy case requires a skilled and experienced attorney. Your attorney can use the bankruptcy laws to give you a fresh start that is free of creditor harassment.
 

Credit Card Debt Is On The Rise

A recent survey indicates a disturbing trend in the spending habits of the American consumer. After two years of moderate credit card use, new figures from Card Hub show that credit card use has significantly increased during the past year. Consumers are on track to end 2011 with a $64 billion increase in credit card debt.

Americans are also paying off credit card debt at a slower pace. During the first quarter of each year credit card debt usually declines, mostly due to annual bonuses and tax refund checks. In 2009 and 2010, consumers paid down more in the first quarter than they charged in new debt through the end of the third quarter. This year consumers kept the cash and kept charging throughout the year. Even more disturbing is that this year's third quarter credit card debt total was 154 percent more than in the same period last year.

Carrying large credit card debt can create serious financial problems. According to the Federal Reserve's credit card repayment calculator, a $5,000 debt at a 15% interest rate will take 7 years to pay off at $100 per month. During this time you will pay an extra $2,896 in interest charges!

If credit card fees are eating up your paycheck, it may be time to consider bankruptcy. During Chapter 13 bankruptcy you are able to structure an affordable repayment plan to pay credit card debt. Whatever you are not able to pay will be discharged after three to five years of repayment.

If you cannot afford to repay anything towards your credit card debt, Chapter 7 may be the answer. A Chapter 7, also called a "straight bankruptcy," lasts about five months and nothing is paid to your credit cards. Most bankruptcy debtors are able to keep everything they own while discharging debts they cannot afford to pay.

When credit card debt has taken over your finances, consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and learn how the federal bankruptcy laws can help. Don't let credit card debt hold your paycheck hostage! Bankruptcy offers powerful protection from creditors and can discharge overwhelming debts.
 

Fresh Start on a New Year

The first few months of the year are a busy time for bankruptcy attorneys. There are two reasons for this: first. First, it is the start of a new year and a good time for a change. The holiday season has passed and families begin making plans for the future. When you take a look at your finances and an ugly pile of unpaid bills is looking back at you, it is probably time to consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney.

The second reason is tax season. While filing for bankruptcy is cheap compared to many other legal services, finding extra cash to pay court fees, the credit counseling class, and your attorney's fees can be challenging. Many debtors use income tax refunds to pay bankruptcy fees.

The safest advice for a debtor expecting a tax refund is to postpone filing bankruptcy until after you have received and spent your income tax refund. Any expected refund that has not been received is property of the bankruptcy estate. The debtor must account for the expected refund and then apply a legal exemption to protect it. If you underestimate your refund, and do not have enough legal exemptions to protect it, you may lose a portion of your tax refund.

Taxes that have been received and spent before filing bankruptcy are not property of the bankruptcy estate. However, it is important to spend your income tax refund wisely. Any payment of over $600 to one creditor just prior to filing must be reported, and the bankruptcy trustee may ask the creditor to return the money. Gifts or loan payments to friends or family members can also be “avoided” by the trustee. Consult with your attorney before spending your income tax refund.

Tax season is a good time to file bankruptcy. Your income taxes have been recently prepared, and this information is needed for your bankruptcy case. Your attorney can advise you concerning the best time to file bankruptcy. Make your new year a fresh start on a better financial future. 

How To Buy A Home After Bankruptcy

 There are many myths surrounding bankruptcy. Fortunately, these myths can be quickly dispelled during a free consultation with an experienced bankruptcy attorney. One of the most serious myths is that an individual with a history of bankruptcy cannot qualify for a home loan. This myth can prevent someone deep in debt from obtaining needed relief.

The truth is that while banks hate bankruptcy, they love federal guarantees. The Federal Housing Administration (FHA) is a government agency that insures certain home loans, and its policy for qualifying for a home loan is very flexible. The FHA will guarantee a home loan after a bankruptcy when:
Twenty four months have passed since the bankruptcy has been discharged;
Any outstanding tax liens have been paid or the appropriate arrangements have been made via a repayment plan on file with the IRS or Department of Revenue;
Three years have passed since a foreclosure or a deed-in-lieu has been resolved; and
All judgments have been paid.

FHA-insured home mortgages are also available to Chapter 13 debtors during bankruptcy. The debtor must (1) have completed one year of payments as required while under Chapter 13 and (2) must obtain a letter from the Trustee of the court, stating the dollar amount the applicant can borrow.

In addition to the above, individuals must meet the mortgage lender’s criteria. This usually means showing a stable employment history, a manageable debt to income ratio, and a good credit score. Surprisingly, most debtors are able to improve their credit scores quickly after a bankruptcy discharge. Your credit score is weighted heavily on recent events, so when you file bankruptcy your score will immediate plummets. However, the farther you are from your bankruptcy discharge, the better your score will become. Additionally, an absence of credit delinquencies and a solid history of on-time payments after your bankruptcy case will boost your credit score.

Many debtors are able to purchase a home 24 months after a bankruptcy discharge. In many cases home ownership is only possible after debts have been discharged by the federal bankruptcy court. If you are struggling with debt and want to purchase a home, speak with an experienced attorney and learn how the federal bankruptcy laws can help.

Debt Settlement and Your Taxes

Debt settlement ads are very attractive to individuals struggling with debt. The promise is to reach an agreement you can afford to pay. The debtor agrees to pay a percentage of the debt (usually in a lump sum), and the creditor agrees to release the remaining obligation. Sounds simple, right?


Unfortunately, many times the debtor will receive a nasty surprise in the mail: an IRS Form 1099-C: “Cancellation of Debt.” You see, the U.S. Internal Revenue Service considers forgiven or canceled debt as part of your income. In fact, any creditor who agrees to accept at least $600 less than the original balance is required to file a 1099-C form with the IRS and to send debtors a canceled debt notice. If you have negotiated a debt settlement, you must report the forgiven or canceled debt as income on your federal income tax return. This usually causes a tax debt, since no money was withheld from this "income."

There is an exception to this situation. If you were insolvent at the time the debt was settled, the cancelled debt is not considered income. The IRS instructs the taxpayer to "determine your liabilities and the fair market value of your assets immediately before the cancellation of your debt to determine whether or not you are insolvent and the amount by which you are insolvent." Let's say your net assets after subtracting your liabilities amounts to $5,000. If you negotiate a debt settlement for $10,000, you must pay taxes on the first $5,000 of the cancelled debt. If your tax rate is 25%, you may Uncle Sam over a thousand dollars!

For debtors who have negotiated big savings through a debt settlement company, a large tax debt can be a slap in the face. Owing the federal government is much worse than owing a credit card company. Here are some interesting "facts" about owing the IRS:

* the IRS does not have to obtain a court judgment before garnishing your wages;
* recent tax debts are not dischargeable in bankruptcy;
* the IRS can intercept future tax refunds and even government benefits like social security to pay your income tax debt.

Congress has made sure that all debts discharged during bankruptcy are excluded from "Cancellation of Debt" income. If your debt is discharged, the debt cannot be collected from you in the future, and you owe no taxes on it. If you can afford to repay a part of a debt, a Chapter 13 bankruptcy will allow you to pay what you can afford, over three to five years, and the remaining debt is discharged without a "Cancellation of Debt" tax obligation. If you cannot afford to repay any part of the debt, a Chapter 7 can discharge the debt within a few short months.

Debt settlement often makes a bad situation worse. Before you commit to a settlement process to eliminate your debts, speak with an experienced bankruptcy attorney. You deserve to know all of the consequences before agreeing to any financial program - including any potential tax liability. Your attorney can explain the pros and cons of debt settlement and bankruptcy, and can help you decide on the best course of action.

 

Saving a Credit Card for a Rainy Day?

 

From time to time a Chapter 7 client will ask, “Can I keep a credit card with a zero balance?”

 

 


The answer is, “Yes. . .but.”


Be honest: As a bankruptcy debtor you are required to name all creditors and the amount owed as of the day your bankruptcy case is filed. These creditors are sent notice of your case directly from the bankruptcy court. The flip side of this is that if you do not have a balance on a credit card, you do not have to list the creditor. Consequently the bankruptcy court does not send the credit card company notice of your bankruptcy case.


Be aware: Many credit card companies conduct periodic checks on their cardholders’ credit to discover financial changes, including matching bankruptcy records. Once you are discovered to be in an open bankruptcy case, the card company will terminate your line of credit. The slight benefit here is that if you escape the initial detection, you may be able to use the credit card to jump start your credit recovery after bankruptcy.


Be warned: You must disclose any payments totaling more than $600 made to one creditor within 90 days of the bankruptcy filing date. This is called a “preference” situation, and the bankruptcy trustee can ask the creditor to turnover the money. If you pay off a credit card in order to keep it out of the bankruptcy, you may be swapping one bankruptcy entanglement for another. Best advice: consult with your attorney before making any pre-filing payments to creditors.


Also, while using credit after a bankruptcy filing is not restricted for Chapter 7 debtors, using credit without court permission is prohibited during a Chapter 13 case. Again, consult with your attorney if you need a credit card for work or otherwise.


Now, be smart: Credit after bankruptcy is not all that difficult to obtain. Sure, not many will qualify for $5,000 in credit a month after the bankruptcy discharge, but why do you need all that credit in the first place? Debit cards can be used as credit card substitutes for most transactions, even purchasing hotel rooms. Unsecured or secured, credit or debt, Visa or MasterCard, are all available after your bankruptcy discharge. Speak with your bankruptcy attorney about the pros and cons of keeping a credit card “off the books.”

Lifting the Automatic Stay

 The bankruptcy automatic stay is an enormously broad and powerful legal protection. The stay is a temporary injunction that prohibits creditors from proceeding with collection actions against the debtor during the bankruptcy case. The bankruptcy debtor is entitled to this protection automatically from the moment the case is filed. Creditors are “stayed” (stopped) from collecting until either the bankruptcy court modifies this injunction, or the debtor receives a discharge.

Before a creditor can proceed to collect on a debt, it must receive permission from the bankruptcy court. This process is commonly referred to as “lifting the automatic stay.” A creditor that does not first obtain this permission acts in violation of the bankruptcy court injunction, and may be subject to federal contempt of court charges.

When a “motion to lift stay” is filed, the debtor is entitled to notice and a hearing. A secured creditor will often file this motion if the debtor is not making payments on the loan. The bankruptcy court generally grants these requests when payments are delinquent and there is no equity in the property. Defending this kind of motion is generally a matter of catching the payments up to date.

In cases where the collateral for a loan is not insured, or there is no assurance that future payments will be made, the creditor may complain that it is not “adequately protected.” These are fair concerns that can be overcome with evidence of insurance and/or evidence of future ability to pay.

Recently debtors have had success in defending motion to lift stay filed by mortgage companies. One common defense is that the mortgage company cannot prove that it is the rightful owner of the mortgage, and therefore is not legally entitled to lift the stay (also known as a “lack of standing”). This is especially true when a mortgage has been transferred several times over the years, and the original note has been lost.

Unsecured creditors and other parties at interest can ask the court to lift the stay. These requests are generally denied when the debt will be included in the discharge. On the other hand, the request is likely to be granted when it is excluded from the discharge. Debts commonly excluded from the bankruptcy discharge include child support obligations, spousal support, criminal restitution and fines.

A motion to lift stay is a common event in the bankruptcy courts and is generally very predictable. In many cases your bankruptcy attorney expects the motion and can discuss it with you even before your case is filed.

Lien Stripping and Cram-Down in Chapter 13 Bankruptcy

When an individual chooses to file a Chapter 13 bankruptcy, debts are repaid over three to five years. The debtor pays unsecured creditors (e.g. medical bills, credit cards, etc.) whatever he or she can afford during this time, although many debtors end up paying nothing to unsecured creditors. At the end of the case, any remaining unsecured debt is discharged. The debtor can also pay secured debts through the Chapter 13 bankruptcy. Secured debts, like a home mortgage or car loan, are sometimes modified through the Chapter 13 repayment plan, either by cram-down or lien stripping. These bankruptcy tools can be very beneficial because many individuals are upside-down on secured property, meaning they owe more than the property is worth.

During a cram-down the debtor converts a portion of a debt from secured to unsecured status. The amount of the secured debt is “crammed-down” to the actual value of the property. For instance, a $15,000 car loan secured by a $10,000 car can be crammed-down to a $10,000 secured debt. Additionally, a high interest rate may be crammed-down to an interest rate approved by the bankruptcy court. This modified debt is paid over the life of the bankruptcy case. Any remaining unsecured debt receives the same payment status as other unsecured creditors. Cram-down is not allowed on a primary residence or a recent car loan (purchased within 910 days of the bankruptcy filing).

Lien stripping is the conversion of an entire debt from secured to unsecured status. When a lien on property is wholly unsecured, the lien may be stripped off and made unsecured. For instance, assume that a home has three debts: $100,000 is owed on a first mortgage, $20,000 is owed on a second mortgage and $5,000 is owed on a judgment lien for a total of $125,000. Also assume that the fair market value of the home is $99,000. The second mortgage and judgment lien are not secured by any value in the home. The bankruptcy court can convert the secured status of the second mortgage and judgment lien to unsecured status, and these stripped off debts receive the same payment treatment as other unsecured debts.

Lien stripping and cram-down are beneficial features of a Chapter 13 bankruptcy. The debtor can save thousands and keep their property. If you have upside-down loans, speak with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discuss your options. Your attorney can use the power of the federal bankruptcy laws to improve your financial situation and put you back on the right track. 

Winning the Lottery May Not Help

Who hasn’t fantasized about winning the lottery when you are cash strapped? It seems that winning the lottery would solve all of your financial problems.

Not so fast.

A March 2010 study by economists at the University of Kentucky, University of Pittsburgh, and Vanderbilt University suggests that winning the lottery does not reduce the likelihood of a future bankruptcy. The study examined data from 35,000 winners of Florida's Fantasy 5 lottery from 1993 to 2002, and compared this information with state bankruptcy records. The economists found that more than 1,900 lottery winners filed for bankruptcy relief within five years after winning, a rate double that of the general population during the study period. "The results show that giving $50,000 to $150,000 to people only postpones bankruptcy," the authors concluded.

Not every lottery winner will act like Callie Rogers, winner of a $3 million UK lottery in 2003. Callie spent every dime of her winnings on shopping, cocaine, friends and breast augmentation, and two years ago she was working as a maid. But then, Callie was probably not a skilled money manager, like the three co-workers who won a $254 million Powerball lottery in Connecticut. If you are lucky enough to win a large lottery, these professionals offer a blueprint on how to protect your money from yourself.

Financial management may seem like common sense, but Americans have many pressures to spend now and worry about the consequences in the future. It takes a reasoned approach and discipline to make a budget and stick to it. To help educate individuals and combat financial illiteracy, Congress amended the bankruptcy laws to require debtors to complete a course in financial management before the completion of the bankruptcy case. The hope is that by providing a bit of education, the debtor will take a more active interest in managing his or her finances and avoid future costly mistakes.

If you are battling insurmountable debt, don’t wish for a magical cure. Take charge of your finances and educate yourself about your options. Speaking with an experienced bankruptcy attorney is a solid first step in taking control and building a better future. 

Nuns in Bankruptcy Court

 What an unusual headline: “More Nuns in Bankruptcy Court.” That was the news story on Senior Housing News, a website that reports on the senior housing industry. This story, which was also reported on by Business Week, concerns Clare Oaks, a retirement community in a Chicago suburb. Clare Oaks filed for Chapter 11 bankruptcy protection to restructure its debts. What makes the story newsworthy is that Clare Oaks was founded by The Sisters of St. Joseph of the Third Order of St. Francis, a Roman Catholic religious institute.


The Clare Oaks bankruptcy is the third time in two months that Chicago area nuns have wound up in bankruptcy court. In November, The Franciscan Sisters of Chicago Service Corporation filed Chapter 11 to restructure debts owed by a luxury senior living facility located in Chicago. That same month The Franciscan Sisters of Chicago also filed a Chapter 11 for a facility in Ohio.


Nuns in bankruptcy court may be an unusual event, but in today’s sluggish economy, major sports teams, cities, airlines, and even churches have found themselves in bankruptcy court. Most large corporations and institutions file bankruptcy to give themselves breathing room and an opportunity to restructure their finances. Bankruptcy court is an effective place for debtors and creditors to come to a fair reconciliation regarding debts.


These same principles apply to individuals. An individual bankruptcy under Chapter 7, 11, or 13, can give you time and space to effectively reorganize. Once you file a bankruptcy, all creditor collection action must stop immediately. Your attorney can work to negotiate with your creditors, or in some cases, you can discharge the debt entirely and permanently.


The lesson to be learned from “nuns in bankruptcy court” is that bankruptcy is not morally wrong. There is nothing evil in seeking bankruptcy help, just as there is nothing inherently wrong with credit. Bankruptcy and credit are simply financial tools.


If you need financial help, be sure to explore all of your options. An experienced attorney can explain the bankruptcy process and how the federal laws can help give you time and the legal ability to restructure your finances.

Three Bad Bankruptcy Mistakes Before Filing Bankruptcy

 The bankruptcy laws are confusing and complicated. Fortunately Congress and the US Supreme Court have given us a guidepost by stating that the bankruptcy laws exist to help debtors who are poor and honest. The bankruptcy trustee will investigate your case to determine whether you are both poor and honest. Excess money or equity in property can be taken to pay creditors, and efforts to hide money or assets will be punished. With this in mind, here are three bad mistakes you can make before filing bankruptcy:   

Mistake #1: Cashing Retirement Funds

Most retirement funds are fully protected from creditors and the bankruptcy court. That means if you file bankruptcy, you keep your retirement money. Congress wants you to have money for your retirement.

Along with the obvious problems associated with losing your future retirement money, cashing out retirement funds is also huge mistake because (1) your attorney may no longer be able to protect available retirement money converted into cash; and (2) in some cases the money you pay on a loan may be recoverable by the bankruptcy trustee. Money paid to creditors before bankruptcy does not improve your financial situation or help you recover from bankruptcy. Always discuss cashing out 401(k) or IRA retirement funds with your attorney prior to your filing bankruptcy.

 

Mistake #2: Transferring Property for Less Than Full Value

Anytime an individual transfers property for less than full value, the transfer seems “suspicious.” This is especially true when the transfer occurs just before a bankruptcy filing. The bankruptcy trustee scrutinizes all property transfers before bankruptcy, and if a property transfer was not a fair and honest exchange, the trustee may avoid the transfer and get the property back.

One common bankruptcy mistake is transferring property to a friend or family member in an effort to hide it from the bankruptcy court. This is a very bad mistake that can result in: (1) losing the property anyway; (2) denial of your bankruptcy discharge; and/or (3) criminal prosecution for bankruptcy fraud. If you need to sell or transfer property before your bankruptcy, contact an experienced attorney and discuss your options!

 

Mistake #3: Paying Off Loans

When a debtor pays off a loan before bankruptcy, the trustee becomes very interested in your case. First, if you paid a large sum of money to one creditor just before filing, the trustee may ask the creditor to return the money.  Second, paying off an unsecured creditor that is otherwise dischargeable (like a credit card or payday loan) is like throwing your money away. You need that money to help rebuild your finances.

Finally, paying off secured property could create too much non-exemptible equity. The bankruptcy laws allow you to keep property up to a certain amount. The protected amount is determined by taking the fair market value of the property minus any secured loans. When you pay off the loans, you increase your equity in the property which may exceed the amount you are allowed to keep. When that happens the bankruptcy trustee may ask you for the property or the cash difference between the equity and the exemption amount. Bottom line: don’t pay off loans before bankruptcy!

 

If you are struggling financially, avoid these common bankruptcy mistakes by discussing your situation with an experienced bankruptcy attorney. Your attorney can guide you through the bankruptcy process and help you emerge on the other side with a brighter financial future.

Waivers of Your Bankruptcy Rights are Unenforceable

 It is no secret that creditors want to be paid. Perhaps in a perfect world every debt would be paid in full and on time. Unfortunately, life happens and sometimes individuals are not able to pay their debts. Creditors are aware of this and try to protect themselves with binding contracts and agreements. One clause that regularly appears is the “bankruptcy waiver.” The debtor agrees that he or she will not discharge the debt in a future bankruptcy case.

Waivers of future bankruptcy rights are not enforceable. In drafting the bankruptcy code, Congress expressly stated that the bankruptcy discharge voids judgments and operates as an injunction against the continuation of any action against a debtor personally, “whether or not discharge of such debt is waived.” See 11 U.S.C. § 524(a)(1) and (2). The revision notes explain that this language is “intended to prevent waiver of discharge of a particular debt from defeating the purposes of this section.”

Congress found that it is against public policy to allow waivers of future bankruptcy rights. To do so would undermine the availability of the bankruptcy process, since every loan or extension of credit would contain a waiver of bankruptcy. That is not to say that the debtor has no power to exclude a debt from discharge. After filing bankruptcy, a debtor is permitted to waive the discharge of a debt under two circumstances: the debtor may reaffirm the debt under § 524(c); or the debtor can execute a waiver of discharge that is approved by the bankruptcy court under § 727(a)(10).

While an agreement to not file bankruptcy is universally considered void because it violates public policy, telling a creditor that you will not file bankruptcy when you actually intend to file is a serious matter. If you take a loan with the intention of discharging it through bankruptcy, and with no intention on repaying it, you may have committed fraud and even a criminal act! The creditor may ask the bankruptcy court to except the debt from the bankruptcy discharge, and may file a criminal complaint against you.

If you have executed a waiver of bankruptcy rights, discuss the matter with an experienced attorney. Your attorney can advise you as to the enforceability of this waiver. Don’t let creditors and debts control your life. Get the facts and explore your options to rid yourself of overwhelming debt.

Foreclosure Mill Gets its Due

 Foreclosure is always ugly business, but public complaints from homeowners alleging sloppy research, unethical filings, and outright lies, have made law firms that specialize in foreclosure especially villainous in the public eye. While many foreclosure firms may conduct their work with the honesty and diligence that is expected when practicing law, there are some that are less than, well, “sympathetic” to homeowners experiencing financial difficulty.

Last October the New York Times published photos of a Halloween party at the law office of Steven J. Baum. The Baum law firm handled around 40 percent of the state’s 46,572 mortgage foreclosures in 2010. The photos show an office costume party in 2010 where employees dressed up as homeless people and squatters, and decorated the office to resemble foreclosed properties.

The Baum law firm has been notoriously called a foreclosure mill by the media, and has been the subject of several complaints. Recently the firm agreed to pay a $2 million settlement in response to allegations that it had “filed misleading pleadings, affidavits, and mortgage assignments in the state and federal courts in New York.” In November Fannie Mae and Freddie Mac cut off business with the firm, and this past week it announced that the Baum law firm is closing its offices.

Certainly not every foreclosure firm is heartless. However, when the wheels of the foreclosure machine are set into motion, it is often difficult to find a person who can stop it. If you are experiencing trouble paying your mortgage, there are options:

• Home Affordable Refinance Program (HARP) is a federal program that offers homeowners a chance to refinance with their banks before they default and the home goes into foreclosure.
• Chapter 13 bankruptcy. The bankruptcy court cannot modify your first mortgage, but it can eliminate your second under certain circumstances. Chapter 13 can also provide time to negotiate a modification with your lender, or repay mortgage arrears over three to five years.
• Chapter 7 bankruptcy: If discharging unsecured debt will free up money for your mortgage payment, Chapter 7 may be the answer. You are also able to discharge your home mortgage and walk away from the house.

Don’t be pressured by foreclosure firms! You have rights and options. An experienced bankruptcy attorney can explain your legal options and help you decide on a path that is right for you and your family.

Bankruptcy Petition Preparers Can Cause Big Trouble

 Some unscrupulous non-attorneys take advantage of the poorest and most vulnerable by offering bankruptcy petition preparation services at a discount rate. Maybe you have seen their ads in free community newspapers. These services offer to prepare your bankruptcy petition and avoid the “high cost” of an attorney.

Sounds great, right?
Petition preparers are restricted by federal law to the level of a typing service. Preparers cannot represent you in bankruptcy court and are expressly forbidden from providing any legal advice regarding your bankruptcy case. That means a petition preparer cannot: discuss the benefits of the different bankruptcy chapters and how they apply to your case; explain certain legal exemption rights you may be entitled to in order to protect your property; or tell you what debts or assets must be included or may be omitted from your bankruptcy petition.
When you hire a petition preparer you must file your bankruptcy case yourself. Some petition preparers may try to entice you with promises of waiving the bankruptcy filing fee. The truth is that if you were able to pay a petition preparer, the court is unlikely to waive the filing fee.
While there are no special educational requirements for petition preparers, the federal law requires that they:
• Make a written disclosure of services and fees
• Charge a reasonable fee for services, usually limited by local bankruptcy law
• Not collect or process court filing fees
• File a written disclosure with the bankruptcy court regarding fees and services, including name and tax identification number
While the federal law allows preparers to type petitions, bankruptcy professionals, including judges and attorneys, despise this activity. A main objective of the bankruptcy process is to provide a deserving debtor with relief from crushing debt. In many cases, petition preparers only make matters worse. Debtors need legal counsel to receive the protections and benefits of the bankruptcy laws. Petition preparers are not attorneys and any legal advice they provide, while illegal, may also be devastatingly wrong. Many debtors relying on the assistance of petition preparers have had their cases dismissed, have lost property to creditors, or have experienced other unnecessary complication in their cases.
If you are hurting financially, discuss your situation with a bankruptcy attorney at a free consultation. Your attorney can advise you on your legal options and discuss how you can afford the different fees in bankruptcy.

American Airlines Files A "Business Bankruptcy"

The United States Bankruptcy Code is comprised of several different chapters. Some chapters deal with administrative matters. Other chapters provide specific guidance on how a case must proceed. Chapter 13, a repayment bankruptcy, is reserved for debtors who are “natural persons,” as opposed to businesses or corporations. Businesses and individuals can file Chapter 7, a liquidation bankruptcy, but only individuals can receive a Chapter 7 discharge. When businesses need to restructure, they turn to Chapter 11, commonly called the “business bankruptcy.”

Recently the parent company of American Airlines filed for Chapter 11 bankruptcy protection. Chapter 11 is a business reorganization, not a liquidation, and has been used by several other airline companies (including Delta and United) to rewrite union contracts and reduce debt. American Airlines will continue to operate during the bankruptcy and travelers will see very little change – at least during the early phases of the bankruptcy.

American Airlines has declared bankruptcy because it needs protection from creditors to continue to operate while it reorganizes its finances. According to an article in the Wall Street Journal, AMR reports that it has $29.6 billion in debt and $24.7 billion in assets. On the day it filed for bankruptcy, AMR requested permission from a New York bankruptcy court judge to pay for fuel, labor, and other critical expenses to keep American flying. During Chapter 11 bankruptcy, all major financial decisions must be approved through the bankruptcy court.

Attorney Harvey Miller, who represents AMR, offered a great piece of bankruptcy advice for struggling businesses. At the AMR bankruptcy hearing, Miller said that debtors should not “wait too long. Don't wait until the course is irreversible. That is what American Airlines is doing today.”

If your business is fighting to stay alive, consult with an attorney and discuss how the federal bankruptcy law can help. Chapter 11 can stop creditor action while your business develops a plan for reorganization. Every debtor’s situation is different, and an experienced bankruptcy attorney can explain the process and benefits of Chapter 11 for your company.
 

Will Filing Bankruptcy Cause Your Eviction?

Can you get evicted for declaring bankruptcy? This is a tricky question and depends on the individual facts of your case. If you file a Chapter 7 and are not behind in your rent payments, then the general answer is, “No.” Filing a bankruptcy case does not breach or terminate the lease agreement, so the landlord cannot evict simply because you seek bankruptcy protection.

In a Chapter 13 case, the bankruptcy trustee may weigh whether terminating your lease agreement would benefit your creditors. The trustee might consider terminating the agreement if you are paying a great deal more in rent than what most people in your area are paying. The purpose is to reduce your expenses and free up money to pay creditors. The trustee may seek this termination regardless of whether you’re violated your lease or are behind in rents.

If you are behind in rents prior to the bankruptcy filing, the federal laws prevent the landlord from evicting you during the bankruptcy. This protection, called the “automatic stay,” stops all collection action against you, and forces the evicting landlord to seek relief from the bankruptcy court. However, if you are endangering the rental property or using controlled substances illegally on the premises, the landlord may be able to evict during the bankruptcy. The landlord must file a certification to the bankruptcy court and the tenant has 15 days to respond. The court must hold a hearing within 10 days.

The bankruptcy automatic stay will not relieve you from your obligation to pay rent after the bankruptcy filing date. If you fall behind on your rent payments after the bankruptcy is filed, your landlord may evict you, but cannot seek payment of past rents. If you are not behind on rents at the time the bankruptcy case is filed, your landlord is not a creditor and will not receive notice of your bankruptcy filing. However, you must account for any rent deposit on your bankruptcy schedules.

If your landlord has already obtained a judgment for possession and order of eviction before you file bankruptcy, the legal process is more complex. You must deposit one month of rent with the bankruptcy court along with a statement that the judgment permits you to stay in the premises upon satisfaction of the entire judgment amount. This filing stays the eviction process for thirty days. If you wish to remain longer, the entire judgment amount must be paid within the thirty day period.

Bankruptcy can stop an eviction and give you time to move or make arrangements to stay. If you are facing eviction from your rental home and contemplating bankruptcy, discuss your situation with an experienced bankruptcy attorney. Your attorney can give you legal advice that will help your specific case.
 

Renting Out Your Home During Bankruptcy

Many homeowners unable to pay their monthly mortgage face several difficult decisions. The options for dealing with this issue generally boil down to the following: sell, modify the mortgage, walk away, or rent the property out. In some cases renting the property to a tenant may avoid foreclosure and allow you to generate some rental income.

For mortgage and bankruptcy purposes, investment property is treated differently than a primary residence. First, rental property is not eligible for many mortgage modification programs. Additionally, rental property does not qualify for homestead exemptions under state and federal asset protection laws. Consequently, if you have equity in your property, the Chapter 7 trustee may be able to seize the property during bankruptcy and sell it to pay your outstanding debts.

If you are considerably upside down on your property, lien stripping may be an option. The federal bankruptcy laws allow lien stripping of secured property in a Chapter 13, but this process is not available to modify the first mortgage on your primary residence. Lien stripping the first mortgage of investment property is allowed. The bankruptcy court will "cram down" the amount you owe on the loan to its fair market value. A second mortgage can be entirely stripped off if it is unsecured.

To understand how this works, consider the following example:

Value of property: $330,000
First mortgage: $360,000
Second mortgage: 40,000

The second mortgage is stripped off and becomes unsecured debt, and the first mortgage is crammed down to the value of the property, $330,000. Your monthly payment will be adjusted accordingly.

Since a Chapter 7 bankruptcy is a liquidation process, and the bankruptcy court and trustee are concerned with whether there is sufficient equity in the rental property to sell and pay creditors. Otherwise the trustee will abandon any interest in the property and you can keep it subject to paying the mortgage. There is some legal basis for a Chapter 7 bankruptcy trustee to collect rents from the tenants for six months after your bankruptcy filing. However, it is questionable whether the trustee would have any right to rents after abandonment of the property.

A Chapter 13 bankruptcy is for people who have income and restructures repayment of debts over three to five years. As long as the property is able to generate income, and so long as you are able to financially maintain the property, you will be able to keep it and the income it generates.

For more information on bankruptcy, and which bankruptcy option is best for your situation, consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney. Your attorney is able to assess your financial situation and inform you of all your legal rights and options.
 

Elderly People Filing Bankruptcy

It is heartbreaking to meet older Americans who are struggling to pay utility bills, to buy needed medicine, or even unable to buy food. In some cases the elderly will forego these necessities to pay credit card debt from their modest, fixed incomes. It is often the adult children that discover the struggles of their parents and suggest speaking with a bankruptcy attorney.

Discussing a bankruptcy filing can be very difficult for older people. They may see bankruptcy as the ultimate failure or disgrace, or may have ideas that they will lose everything they own. Debt collectors can prey on these fears and force older Americans to pay for debts they cannot afford.

Fortunately, the federal bankruptcy laws can protect the elderly from these unscrupulous creditors, and free up money to pay for necessities. The federal law entirely protects Social Security income from creditor garnishment, and nearly all retirement funds are protected. A bankruptcy filing can permanently shield your loved one from creditor harassment.

Before speaking with a bankruptcy attorney, it is a good idea to obtain a complete picture of the person’s assets, debts, income, and expenses. Start by collecting monthly bills, bank statements, and any check stubs from retirement payments. Your attorney can also assist you in running a credit report. An accounting of personal property and real estate is also important to determine whether there are assets that may be problematic.

Speaking with a bankruptcy attorney does not commit you to filing bankruptcy! A bankruptcy attorney is very experienced in dealing with debt and may suggest a bankruptcy alternative. In some cases an older person may be judgment proof, meaning all income and assets are protected from creditors. Your attorney can discuss financial planning options specific to the case.

If you are older and struggling with debt, or know an older American who needs help with overwhelming debt, contact an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discover how the state and federal laws can help. Your attorney can advise you on protecting assets and income, while discharging debts.
 

Will I Owe Taxes on My Discharged Debts?

One of Ben Franklin’s most famous quotes goes, “"'In this world nothing can be said to be certain, except death and taxes."

U.S. taxpayers are taxed for so many transactions. One of the lesser-known taxes is the “cancellation of debt” tax. Many consumers who successfully resolve their debts for “pennies on the dollar” receive a nasty surprise at the end of the tax year. They are issued an IRS 1099-C: a “cancellation of debt” form. The U.S. Internal Revenue Service considers forgiven or canceled debt as income. Any creditor or debt collector who agrees to accept at least $600 less than the original balance is required to file a 1099-C form with the IRS and to send debtors a canceled debt notice. Taxpayers must report the forgiven or canceled debt as “income” on their federal income tax returns.

Fortunately, there are six exceptions to the rule that you must pay tax on forgiven or canceled debt:

Exception 1: If the debt is a foreclosure that qualifies under the Mortgage Forgiveness Debt Relief Act. Under this Act a debt that is reported as canceled after a foreclosure may be excluded from income.

Exception 2: Debts canceled while the taxpayer is insolvent. Insolvent means broke. This exclusion applies to an amount beyond your total assets. For instance, if you have a canceled debt of $20,000, and you have $5,000 in assets, you must report the first $5,000 of the canceled debt as income.

Exception 3: Student loans forgiven under a federal program. Some federal programs will forgive a portion or all of a person’s student loan debt after you worked a period of time. This forgiven debt is not taxed.

Exception 4: Any forgiven interest that would have been deductible as a business debt (that does not include personal credit card interest).

Exception 5: If the canceled debt is a gift, it is not taxable. This exception generally only applies when the debt is between family or friends.

Exception 6: If the debt was discharged in bankruptcy, it is not taxed as income.

Some bankruptcy debtors receive 1099-C forms in the mail. Simply tell the IRS that you have discharged the debt in bankruptcy and owe nothing. File IRS Form 982, Reduction of Tax Attributes Due to Discharge of Indebtedness, with your income tax form.

Most bankruptcy debtors do not receive 1099-C forms. If you receive one, speak with your bankruptcy attorney to confirm that the debt was discharged. Your bankruptcy attorney can assist you in resolving the debt and avoiding problems with the IRS.
 

We Wish You a Debt-Free Christmas

Before starting your holiday shopping, take a moment and view some sage advice from a “consumer expert:”

http://www.nbc.com/saturday-night-live/video/dont-buy-stuff/27169/

Sure, it’s a funny video, but only because we are laughing at ourselves! Of course you shouldn’t buy stuff you can’t afford. Bad things can happen when you abuse credit, especially if you have over-extended your finances.

This holiday season layaway is making a comeback as a financing option. Layaway was very popular with holiday shoppers years ago, but its popularity diminished as credit became easier to obtain during the 1990’s. The basic idea is that you set aside an item at the store, hold it with a deposit, and make payments over time. Once you have fully paid for the item, you can take it home.

Recently New York Sen. Chuck Schumer issued a public warning that the fees that retailers are charging for layaway purchases can add up to a higher interest rate than any credit card would be allowed to charge.

"These layaway programs are nothing more than hideaways for sky-high interest rates that consumers would never tolerate with a credit card," Schumer told the AP. "The holiday season is supposed to be about giving and not taking, but these layaway programs are taking advantage of people and charging them outrageous interest rates, under the guise of making it easier and more affordable to shop."

A good example of how the typical layaway program works is at Kmart. The retailer offers an 8 week layaway plan that charges an initial $5.00 “Service Fee” for all new layaway contracts. The customer is required to put down a minimum of $15.00 to hold the item, and must make four “easy” payments over the next eight weeks. There is a $10.00 “Cancellation Fee” if you change your mind. If you can’t pay for the item or change your mind, kmart keeps $15.00 and you get nothing.

Bankruptcy debtors are especially susceptible to high interest credit schemes since credit cards are generally not available. However you decide to pay for your holiday purchases, make sure you make a wise choice. If you decide to use layaway or some other form of credit, be sure that you understand the details of the deal. That way you can make an informed decision.

“We wish you a debt-free Christmas and a fresh start New Year!”
 

Bankruptcy Jokes in Good Fun

Filing bankruptcy is serious business, but it’s not the end of the world. It is always good to have a positive perspective on things, and that includes the bankruptcy process. With this in mind, below are a few light hearted jokes about bankruptcy:

“If you don't pay your exorcist, you can get re-possessed.”

“Due to the slumping economy, Six Flags is filing for Chapter 11 bankruptcy protection. Ironically, when they get to bankruptcy court, they'll have to wait in a line a mile long for two hours only to realize later that this ride really isn’t all that great.”

“The courts allowed the bankruptcy proceedings for Chrysler to go forward this week. The bankruptcy was approved after the judge told Chrysler to sit in a room for a few minutes while the judge went to talk to his manager.”

“The Dodgers are so broke, when players steal bases, owner Frank McCourt asks that they please return them.”

“The Dodgers are so broke, three of their players tested positive for ramen noodles.”

“Q: What's the difference between a bankrupt attorney and a pigeon?
A: The pigeon can still make a deposit on a Mercedes.”

Maintaining a positive attitude throughout your bankruptcy will help you rebound quickly after your case ends. The federal bankruptcy laws can help you reshape your finances and get a fresh financial start. So put a smile on your face, and know that things are going to be better soon.

If you are struggling with serious debt, contact an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discover how the bankruptcy laws can help. Bankruptcy can stop creditor harassment, protect your assets, and put you on a road to recovery.
 

Alabama County Files Largest Chapter 9 Bankruptcy in History

Recently the commissioners of Jefferson County, Alabama, voted to file the largest Chapter 9 bankruptcy in history. The New York Times reports that the county is “roughly $4 billion” in debt. Jefferson County’s financial trouble stems from poor attempts to finance the court-ordered rebuilding of its out of date sewer system. Jefferson County is Alabama’s most populous county and home to the city of Birmingham.

The size of Jefferson County’s bankruptcy debt is staggering, and surpasses the previous record for largest Chapter 9 bankruptcy set by Orange County, Calif., in December 1994. Orange County listed $1.7 billion in debt. However, Jefferson County’s debt does not set the record for most debt in a bankruptcy case. It’s not even close.

When Enron filed for Chapter 11 in 2001, the company’s total debt was $31.2 billion. Worldcom, Inc. filed bankruptcy in 2002 and listed $41 billion in debt. But the grand daddy of them all is Lehman Brothers Holdings, who in 2008 filed Chapter 11 bankruptcy listing a whopping $613 billion in debt. Of course, much of this debt can be off-set against company assets, but consider that Lehman Brothers is still trying to gain approval for a plan to repay $65 billion to creditors.

No matter the size of your debt load, the bankruptcy code can offer you relief. There are no debt limits for a Chapter 7 bankruptcy case, which discharges personal debts without repayment. The Bankruptcy Code streamlines the reorganization process for individuals, but limits Chapter 13 eligibility to total unsecured debts less than $360,475, and total secured debts less than $1,081,400. If you exceed these limits, then your individual bankruptcy case can be filed under Chapter 11.

If you have debts that you cannot afford to repay, seek out assistance from an experienced bankruptcy attorney. The federal bankruptcy laws can help you restructure your finances, discharge burdensome debt, and provide you with a fresh financial beginning.
 

How EBay Can Help Your Bankruptcy

EBay is an online auction website where people and businesses buy and sell goods. You probably already know that. What you may not know is how EBay can help you during your bankruptcy.

First, EBay can help you adequately value your household property. The bankruptcy laws require that the debtor account for all personal property and make a good faith effort to accurately provide a fair market value. EBay can help you determine a fair market value for a unique item. In the bankruptcy world, a fair market value means liquidation value, or the price you may receive at an auction. Whatever you own, no matter how unique, you can probably find someone selling it through an auction on EBay.

Second, after determining a value for your property, you need to discuss how state and federal exemption laws can protect your property during bankruptcy. Most debtors do not have difficulty retaining all of their personal property during bankruptcy. However, in some rare cases a debtor may own property that far exceeds the available personal exemptions. The bankruptcy trustee may ask you to turnover any unprotected equity.

There is nothing wrong or illegal about pre-bankruptcy financial planning, so speak with your attorney before selling or transferring any property. If your attorney advises you to sell property, EBay can help you sell an item at a fair market value prior to your bankruptcy filing. Generally, your attorney will advise you to sell your property at a public auction, and use the proceeds for necessary family expenses. Again, speak with your attorney before selling any property.

Finally, even if are able to exempt all of your personal property, you may need fast cash. Bankruptcy debtors are often cash strapped during bankruptcy, and EBay is a good way to sell personal items that are no longer wanted or needed.

If you are considering restructuring your personal finances through bankruptcy, consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney before selling or transferring any property. Your attorney can provide legal and practical advice to help you make the best possible decisions for your financial future.

 

How to Get Your Credit Reports for Free

The first step in assessing your personal finances is to obtain a copy of your credit report. Your credit report will provide several key pieces of information that will help you develop a clear picture of your financial condition. A credit report tells you: (1) who you owe; (2) how much you owe; and (3) whether you have missed payments to creditors.

Your credit report states the name and address of your creditors. This is the same information that you are required to provide should you decide to file bankruptcy. Often a creditor statement can be vague about where to send notices or correspondence. The information on your credit report is supplied by the creditor, and is presumptively correct.

Your credit report shows the total balance of your debt and the monthly payment. This information is also provided by the creditor to the credit reporting bureau. This information may or may not be correct, but it is a good estimate if you are unsure about what you owe.

Finally, your credit report contains information about payments and missed payments. It also contains information regarding collection agencies. This information can be important in calculating an arrearage for negotiating a repayment plan, or simply for giving notice to a collector about a personal bankruptcy.

The federal Fair Credit Reporting Act (FCRA) entitles you to a free copy of your credit report from each of the three major credit reporting bureaus: Equifax, Experian, and TransUnion. You are entitled to a free report every twelve months. The credit bureaus have established a central hub for accommodating consumer requests at AnnualCreditReport.com. Through this website you can order a completely free copy of your credit report from each of the three major credit reporting bureaus. You have the option to request all three reports at once or to order one report at a time.

The “free” reports provided by AnnualCreditReport.com are completely free and regulated by the federal law. There are no hidden costs or subscriptions, unlike other “free” services advertised on radio and television. You do not need a credit card to obtain your reports.

If you are overwhelmed with debts you cannot pay, contact an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discuss your options for restructuring your finances. Your bankruptcy attorney can help guide you in obtaining copies of your credit reports.
 

What Happens to a Discharged Debt?

Bankruptcy attorneys are good at hyping the bankruptcy discharge. Terms like “Erase Your Debts!” and “Start Fresh!” abound in consumer bankruptcy advertising. You may know that at the end of your bankruptcy case the court will enter an order discharging certain debts. But what exactly happens to debts that are discharged?

The bankruptcy discharge does not “erase” or “eliminate” the debt. The discharge is a permanent order injunction against certain creditors. The discharge forbids all action to collect the debt from the discharged debtor. This injunction applies to the original creditor, any collection agency or subsequent creditor, and to any attorney or other representative who may attempt to collect the debt.

The discharge injunction prohibits collection action against the discharged debtor. For instance, if a credit card debt is included in your discharge, then the creditor is barred from attempting to collect on the debt from you, personally. The debt still exists, but the creditor cannot take any legal action against you to collect.

A creditor may still have options to collect on a discharged debt. The bankruptcy discharge only applies to the individual debtor, so any co-debtor (who has not also filed bankruptcy) is fair game. In most cases, a co-debtor will be 100% liable for the entire remaining debt. The creditor cannot sue you for payment, but it can sue your co-debtor. Your co-debtor is also prevented from suing you for payment.

A creditor may also seek to collect from any property that was used as collateral for the discharged debt. Often property that was not acquired through financing (called “non-purchase money security”) can be protected, but the general rule in bankruptcy is that secured property must be paid for or returned. After the bankruptcy case is closed, a secured lender can repossess collateral that secures a discharged debt without violating the bankruptcy discharge injunction. Repossession after bankruptcy is actually very rare. There are several ways to protect property (especially a vehicle) during and after bankruptcy, including redemption, a Chapter 13 cram-down, or reaffirmation. If you have secured property you would like to keep, discuss your options with your attorney.

Many debts that are “forgiven” or “charged-off” can be taxed against the debtor. The IRS sees the forgiven debt as taxable income. Fortunately, the federal law contains an exception to this rule for debts discharged by bankruptcy. Discharged debts are not taxable as income by the IRS.

Since the debt still exists after the bankruptcy case, the discharged debtor may choose to make voluntary payments. The discharge injunction only applies to the creditor, and there is nothing that prohibits voluntary payments. Voluntary payments do not “revive” the debt, and it does not negate or suspend the discharge. The creditor is forever and always barred from contacting the debtor regarding the debt, and cannot call or even send reminder notices to pay.

If you have bills that you cannot afford to pay, contact an experienced attorney and discuss your options under the federal Bankruptcy Code. Bankruptcy is a powerful defense that can shield you from the negative effects of overwhelming debt.

 

Are Your Family Finances Sustainable?

Corporate Knights, a Canada-based sustainability-focused media firm, publishes a unique list every year that predicts the world's most sustainable large corporations. Started in 2005, the Global 100 Most Sustainable Corporations in the World is a list of publicly traded companies that, based on research and analysis, are best equipped to manage the environmental, social and governance (ESG) risks and opportunities they face. The idea is to look at the company today and predict the company's future ability to thrive.

 

Predicting the financial future of a company is tricky business. Of the original 100 announced in 2005, ten companies on that list are now inactive. Another good example is Eastman Kodak, which appeared on the Global 100 list in 2005, 2006, 2007, 2008, and 2009. Kodak is synonymous with photography, and has a long and proud history. Kodak practically invented the amateur photography market back in 1888. Kodak is also responsible for the first digital camera in 1975 and developed cell phone photo technology. Unfortunately, in recent years Kodak has not changed fast enough to keep up with the changing marketplace. Kodak's shares once soared to an all-time high of $95 in 1997 and was a mainstay member of the Dow Jones industrial average for 74 years. In September 2011 its stock plummeted to close at $.69 a share.

 

Eastman Kodak is a lesson of how quickly the financial outlook of a company can change. Individuals, like companies, sometimes make bad decisions that can lead to financial trouble. Other times, circumstances happen that simply cannot be predicted. Fortunately, what looks bleak today can be better tomorrow. That is a hope that bankruptcy offers to individuals who are struggling with overwhelming debt. Bankruptcy offers the individual the "do over" opportunity to discharge or restructure debts.

 

If you need help reshaping your financial future, consult with an experienced attorney and discuss how the federal bankruptcy laws can help. Your attorney can offer you options for eliminating debt and making your finances sustainable for years to come.
 

Help! My Bank Account Is Frozen!

Fewer things can throw your world upside down like having your bank account frozen. A bank garnishment or seizure is usually the result of a creditor attempting to collect after a court has issued a judgment against you. The court orders the bank to freeze your account and turn over its proceeds to the judgment creditor. The order is usually timed by the creditor's attorney to take effect just before your paycheck is deposited. Seizing a bank account is generally a creditor's first action because federal and state laws limit the amount that can be garnished directly from an employee’s paycheck. These limitations do not apply to cash money in a bank account.

Once your bank account is frozen, it is important to act quickly. You are entitled to protect some money from garnishment, but you must notify the court, the creditor, and the bank that you are asserting your legal exemption rights. Additionally, if you receive Federal benefits that are directly deposited into your bank account, the federal law will protect an amount equal to two months of these benefits. These benefits include Social Security benefits, Supplemental Security Income benefits, Veteran’s benefits, Railroad Retirement benefits, and benefits from the Office of Personnel Management. Federal benefits are exempt from garnishment, and the law places the burden on the bank to determine if the funds are protected.

Finally, a bankruptcy filing will immediately stop a garnishment and unfreeze your bank account. A debtor can often force the garnishing creditor to return money seized just prior to a bankruptcy filing. The general rule is that involuntary payments that amount to over $600 seized by a creditor in the 90 days before filing can be recovered.

If you have had your bank account seized, it is important to speak with an experienced bankruptcy attorney immediately and discuss your short term and long term options. Quick action is necessary to unfreeze your account, but it is also important to discuss your long term plan to avoid garnishments in the future. Your attorney can help you decide on a sensible plan to eliminate your debt and progress to a better financial future.

White House Offers New Relief To Student Borrowers

 

President Obama has announced a plan that seeks to lessen the burden of paying back student loans. The plan calls for lowering the maximum required payment on student loans from 15 percent of discretionary income annually to 10 percent for eligible borrowers. This plan goes into effect in 2012 and any remaining debt would be forgiven after 20 years. The White House said about 1.6 million borrowers could be affected. The Obama plan also allows borrowers with direct loans from the government to consolidate them at an interest rate of up to a half percentage point less. This could affect 5.8 million borrowers, according to the White House.

 

Currently the total outstanding student debt is $11 trillion, more than the nation's total credit card debt. Federally guaranteed student loans have made borrowing for college easy, which has had two serious consequences: first, students are graduating with unprecedented debt. 56 percent of bachelor's degree recipients at public schools graduated with debt averaging about $22,000. Second, colleges and universities are continuing to raise tuition. The average in-state tuition and fees at a four-year public college rose an additional $631 this fall, or about 8 percent. In today's tough economy, many graduates are unable to find jobs, consequently the national student loan default rate for the 2009 budget year rose to 8.8 percent.

 

In order to guarantee repayment of federal loans, Congress made changes to the normal consumer protections. Student loans are not discharged in bankruptcy except under the most extreme circumstances. Your tax refund, and even your paycheck, can be garnished without a court order. The government can also take some federal benefit payments (including Social Security retirement benefits and Social Security disability benefits, but not Supplemental Security Income) as reimbursement for student loans. The government cannot take any amount that would leave you with benefits less than $9,000 per year or $750 per month. And, it cannot take more than 15% of your total benefit.

 

If you are struggling to pay student loans, speak with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and investigate options to restructure your finances. After discharging unsecured monthly bills like credit cards and medical bills, many debtors are able to make monthly payments under one of the available student loan repayment programs. Take control and use the law to your advantage!
 

Making Monthly Payments During Bankruptcy

 Automatic payments are a convenient way to pay your bills. An automatic payment is an arrangement for a specific amount of money to go from your bank account to the recipient’s bank account. Automatic payments are useful to pay monthly bills that do not change, like a monthly car or mortgage payment.

A direct debit is an agreement that the recipient can take money out of your account to pay your bill. You might authorize a direct debit for an electricity, phone, or credit card bill. Of course, a direct debit could be authorized for most any bill.

When you file for federal bankruptcy protection, the bankruptcy court automatically issues a temporary injunction called the automatic stay. This court order prohibits all of your creditors from taking any action to collect a debt from you. The automatic stay is very broad and applies to most creditors; even the ones that you want to continue paying.

Because of the automatic stay, creditors will routinely stop any direct debit of your bank account and refuse automatic payments. The purpose of this refusal is to remain in compliance with the court order and avoid further entanglement with the debtor’s bankruptcy case. This can be frustrating to the debtor who wants to pay a monthly mortgage payment or car loan bill.

The answer to this problem is simple: mail your payment to the creditor! Remember, the automatic stay prohibits a creditor from collecting on a debt, not accepting a voluntary payment. It is good practice to maintain good records of all payments made to secured creditors during your bankruptcy. Your check may not be cashed for weeks while your lender forwards the payment to another department now handling your loan (e.g. bankruptcy department). By sending your payment via registered mail, you will have a receipt of timely payment, regardless when the check is cashed.

The bankruptcy process provides quick and powerful relief when you have the help of an experienced guide. An experienced bankruptcy attorney knows how the laws and common practices will affect your case, and can lead you to a fresh start without complications.

U.S. Bankruptcy Courts Increase Cost of Going Broke

 The U.S. Bankruptcy Courts have increased the fee for filing bankruptcy by $7. Effective November 1, 2011, the filing fee for Chapter 7 will increase from $299 to $306; the Chapter 13 bankruptcy filing fee will increase from $274 to $281; and the Chapter 11 filing fee will increase from $1,039 to $1,046. As part of the judiciary branch of federal government of the United States, this filing fee increase effects each one of the 90 bankruptcy districts across the country.

Filing fees are generally paid to the bankruptcy court at the time the case is filed. The filing fee may be waived under extreme circumstances, and may be paid in installments. A waiver or installment agreement must be approved by the bankruptcy court.

In addition to the basic filing fee increases, the Judicial Conference of the United States increased other fees that may apply to certain bankruptcy cases:

Certification: Formerly $9, now $11;
Exemplification: Formerly $18, now $21;
Audio Recording: Formerly $26, now $30;
Amended Bankruptcy Schedules: Formerly $26, now $30;
Record Search: Formerly $26, now $30;
Adversary Proceeding Fee: Formerly $250, now $293;
Document Filing/Indexing: Formerly $39, now $46;
Record Retrieval Fee: Formerly $45, now $53;
Returned Check Fee: Formerly $45, now $53;
Notice of Appeal Fee: Formerly $250, now $293; and
Lift/Stay Fee: Formerly $150, now $176.

Be sure to consult with your attorney to determine whether any of these additional fees apply to your individual bankruptcy case.

Filing fees are one of four different fees that a debtor must pay during the bankruptcy process. The other fees are: a credit counseling fee, paid before filing bankruptcy and is typically less than $50; attorney fees, which largely depend upon the bankruptcy chapter and the complexity of the case; and a personal financial management fee, paid after filing and is typically less than $50. The credit counseling and personal financial management requirements were instituted by Congress in 2005 as part of widespread changes to the Bankruptcy Code. Prior to the 2005 changes, the Chapter 7 filing fee was $209.

Despite the fee increase, bankruptcy remains an effective means to permanently rid yourself of burdensome debt. Many people are able to discharge all of their debts through bankruptcy. Others discharge unsecured debts, like medical bills and credit cards, while keeping their homes and vehicles. If you need debt relief, discuss your situation with an experienced attorney and learn how the federal bankruptcy laws can help.

Ensure Your Fresh Start Is Not A False Start

Even in today’s specialized legal world, there are still some “general practice” attorneys who work in many different areas of the law. A general practice attorney may represent clients in family law like divorces with little or no property, minor criminal issues, small land disputes, small probate estates, low dollar personal injury cases, and the like. While a general practice attorney can successfully represent clients in many legal matters, some areas of the law require a more specialized knowledge.

From the outside, a bankruptcy case seems like a simple process. You attend a couple education classes, there are standardized forms that are filled out, you pay a filing fee, and finally go to a meeting with the bankruptcy trustee. Simple, right? In some cases it is that easy, but don’t let bankruptcy’s streamlined process fool you.

Bankruptcy is a mixture of state and federal statutes, case law, procedural rules, and court and creditor customs. General practice attorneys are just not as familiar with these various rules and practices. An experienced bankruptcy attorney is also able to identify problem areas, like preferential payments to creditors or equity issues, which could have serious consequences to your bankruptcy case. Even the timing when a bankruptcy is filed can have consequences to your case. For instance, bankruptcy debtors lose their tax refund checks each year because they filed either too early or too late.

Hiring an experienced bankruptcy attorney ensures that your case will be filed correctly; that any potential trouble areas in your case will be identified and discussed before your case is filed; that you will be informed of how your case is progressing; and that you will be represented in all communications with creditors and the bankruptcy trustee. Hiring an experienced bankruptcy attorney gives you peace of mind knowing that your case is being handled correctly and competently.

Hiring experienced counsel to represent you has one more benefit – reputation. The local bankruptcy trustee and judge are familiar with your bankruptcy attorney. They have confidence that your petition and schedules are drafted correctly and that the attorney is representing the client ethically and competently. That confidence is not present with the general practice attorney. The trustee and judge are skeptical that the paperwork is correct and wonder what has been “overlooked.” Consequently, the case is scrutinized more than average.

If you are looking for an attorney to represent you in your bankruptcy case, hire someone who has devoted his or her practice to bankruptcy law. Your property and future financial success is too important to risk. Hire an experienced bankruptcy attorney and ensure that your fresh start is not a false start.
 

Filing Bankruptcy After Job Loss

Many American families rely on two incomes to pay the monthly bills and set a little aside as savings. When one income is unexpectedly reduced or eliminated, the family is thrust immediately into a crisis mode. Often there is not enough money to pay all of the family bills, so touch choices must be made.

The first thing to do is to be realistic and not overreact. It is important to use savings wisely during this time and to safeguard retirement. Spending these funds to maintain your lifestyle is not good financial management, and will have long-term consequences. In most cases a substantial amount of cash and all of your retirement funds can be protected if you need to file bankruptcy. Likewise, most assets are protected during bankruptcy, so it is not necessary to sell assets to pay creditors.

Second, prioritize your spending. This may mean eliminating or reducing certain “luxuries” like premium tv channels or inflated cell phone plans. Creditors must be prioritized also. For instance, it may be more important to pay the car payment instead of a medical bill. If you file a Chapter 13 bankruptcy, your secured creditors receive a higher priority than unsecured creditors. That means your home mortgage and car payment are paid before credit cards and medical bills. You keep the house and car while unsecured creditors receive little or nothing.

Third, understand the consequences of late payment and default. There may not be enough money to pay all of your creditors, so what happens if you don’t pay a bill? In some cases filing bankruptcy will actually help your credit over the long haul. Bankruptcy stops all creditor action, including negative reporting to the credit bureau. By filing bankruptcy you can avoid additional negative reports like late payments, default, charge-offs, repossession or foreclosure.

Whether to file bankruptcy after a job loss depends on a number of circumstances. The best advice is to consult an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discuss your financial options. Bankruptcy can help you reorganize your finances when there is not enough money to pay all creditors. Your attorney can help you prioritize your spending and protect your assets.
 

Report Indicates That Foreclosures May Soon Increase

September foreclosure filings fell 38% from one year ago, according to information released by RealtyTrac.com. This may seem like good news, but there is reason to believe that the foreclosure rate may soon increase.

First, the foreclosure process came under attack during the past year prompting many banks to slow or temporarily stop foreclosure proceedings. Banks and mortgage servicers have taken corrective actions over the past twelve months, and there is no evidence that previous sloppy practices are continuing. On the contrary, there is evidence that banks are being more cautious in dealing with foreclosures. The time the average foreclosure takes has increased to 336 days, up 18 days from the previous quarter.

Second, while the number of foreclosures is down for the year, the number of September foreclosure filings increased 6% from August. “This marginal increase in overall foreclosure activity was fueled by a 14% jump in new default notices, indicating that lenders are cautiously throwing more wood into the foreclosure fireplace after spending months spent trying to clear the chimney of sloppily filed foreclosures,” says RealtyTrac Chief Executive James Saccacio.
“While foreclosure activity in September and the third quarter continued to register well below levels from a year ago, there is evidence that this temporary downward trend is about to change direction, with foreclosure activity slowly beginning to ramp back up," Saccacio said in a statement.
If you find yourself unable to pay your mortgage and facing foreclosure, get professional help. An experienced bankruptcy attorney can provide you with options to catch up payments over three to five years, modify your existing mortgage, strip away an entirely unsecured junior lien, or even walk away from your house and the debt on your own terms.

Once a bankruptcy case is filed, the federal law stops all collection action – even foreclosure! Bankruptcy gives you a “breathing spell” to organize your finances and propose a plan to restructure your debt. In many cases debtors are able to save their homes while discharging thousands of dollars in unsecured debts, including credit cards, personal loans, and medical bills.

Don’t be another statistic! Get the information you need to make a sound financial decision regarding your home. Call an experienced attorney today and learn how the federal bankruptcy laws can help you!
 

Are You A Bankruptcy Phoenix?

 The ancient world has many stories of the firebird, or phoenix. The phoenix is mythical bird of great beauty that lives a very long time. At the end of its life the phoenix builds a nest and then self-combusts, burning until it and the nest are reduced to ashes. Then, from the ashes arises a new, young phoenix, ready for a fresh start.

Bankruptcy can reduce your overwhelming debts to ashes and give you a new, fresh start.

Bankruptcy is a legal process that is presided over by a federal bankruptcy court judge. When you file a bankruptcy case all collection activity must cease while you restructure your finances. Any debt that you cannot afford to pay is legally discharged and that creditor can no longer collect from you. Bankruptcy is one of the most powerful legal protections available and can provide you with a bright new financial future.

Some people worry that by filing bankruptcy they have destroyed their future. No true! In fact, bankruptcy destroys the debt that is holding you back. In 1934 the U.S. Supreme Court made it clear that bankruptcy “gives to the honest but unfortunate debtor…a new opportunity in life and a clear field for future effort, unhampered by the pressure and discouragement of preexisting debt.”

So, what can you do with a new opportunity in life? Many debtors report that bankruptcy is the best decision they ever made. These “phoenixes” have legally eliminated or restructured their financial obligations and emerge from bankruptcy armed with a second chance. They are wiser, more experienced and determined to not repeat past mistakes. They go on to purchase homes and cars, obtain loans and credit cards, and responsibly manage their financial affairs.

Are you ready to be a bankruptcy phoenix? If so, consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discuss how the federal bankruptcy laws can help you. Your attorney can show you the path to a fresh start and a new opportunity in life.

Making Good Choices During The Holiday Season

 The holiday season is fast approaching, so it is important to start making wise financial decisions if you are considering bankruptcy. Below are three areas that individuals can create problems just before filing bankruptcy. By avoiding these activities during the holidays, you can avoid trouble and make all your seasons bright!

First, avoid overspending. Financial problems can create mental and emotional stress which is only heightened during the holidays. For some this stress can become overwhelming and cause depression. Thoughts like, “Well, I’m going down anyway, so what does it matter?” can lead to an impulsive spending spree that makes matters worse in the long run. That spending spree may mean that you don’t have money to pay the electric bill or buy gas to get to work. Instead of overspending, give the gift of time with family and friends enjoying low-cost activities, or pamper yourself with a good book or rent a video to reduce stress.

Second, avoid using credit. Credit card spending immediately before bankruptcy is often not dischargeable, especially if the charges are for non-essential items. Likewise, cash advances from credit cards are often non-dischargeable. Use of any credit just before filing bankruptcy will be scrutinized by the creditor and possibly the bankruptcy trustee. Credit from credit card use, cash advances, payday loans, or any other source may land you in trouble, including criminal trouble, if you are insolvent when you take the loan and have no intention to repay the debt.

Finally, be careful about giving gifts to friends and family members. The holiday season is a time for giving, and normally being generous would be encouraged. Unfortunately, transfers of cash or property to friends or family can create problems in a subsequent bankruptcy case. Some common examples of high dollar property transfers that may cause a red flag include: transfer of title to a vehicle; gifts of jewelry, guns, or household items; and repaying personal loans to friends or family. Once the property is transferred, you can no longer protect it with bankruptcy exemptions, and the bankruptcy trustee may compel the turnover of the property for the benefit of your creditors.

Surviving the holiday season while preparing to file bankruptcy is stressful, but some find it strangely liberating. Once you decide to file, you may experience a sense of relief, knowing that your case is being handled by an experienced bankruptcy attorney and you are now on your way to solving your debt problems. The best advice is to seek the counsel of your attorney before making any transfer of property, using credit, or making any significant financial decision. This holiday season take the focus off of your debt, and put it on the people that you care about, including yourself!

States Tell Big Banks: "Enough!"

 Massachusetts Attorney General Martha Coakley has announced that her office is preparing to file lawsuits against big banks that engaged in unlawful foreclosures. Massachusetts is the latest state to proceed with litigation, despite on-going negotiations between big banks and state and federal representatives to resolve allegations of unlawful foreclosure practices.
 

Banks are accused of cutting corners and unlawfully rushing through foreclosure paperwork. Federal and state officials recently met with representatives of several large U.S. banks to discuss an agreement that would resolve class action lawsuits in the federal courts and provide relief to struggling homeowners across the country. Discussions with some of the nation’s largest mortgage servicing agencies, including Bank of America Corp, JPMorgan Chase & Co., Wells Fargo, Citigroup, and Ally Financial, have been taking place for over one year. States are becoming impatient.

“I have lost confidence that the banks will bring to the table an agreement that properly holds them accountable for wrongful foreclosures,” Coakley said in a statement. She also said that her office has “begun preparing for litigation.” The announcement from Massachusetts comes on the heels of California’s withdrawal from negotiations, stating that the deal under discussion would not provide enough relief to homeowners.

If you are facing a foreclosure situation, it is important to discuss your rights and explore your options with an experienced attorney. The foreclosure process is a mixture of state laws and contract rights, and understanding the situation is your first step in resolving it to your benefit.

The federal bankruptcy law can be used to stop a foreclosure and give you an opportunity to repay a mortgage arrearage over three to five years, strip off an unsecured junior mortgage debt, or just simply give you time to walk away from your home. Filing bankruptcy will stop the foreclosure immediately and put you under the protection of the federal law.

Get help today by calling an experienced bankruptcy attorney. Bankruptcy can help you reclaim control over your debt situation and build a better financial future.

Debt Collectors Must Obey The Law

 The Washington Post recently reported that a Southern California debt collection firm has been shut down by the Federal Trade Commission for violating debtor harassment laws. What makes this story especially newsworthy is the outrageous accusations against the collection company, including threats against a family pet and digging up a corpse!

The FTC halted operations and froze the assets of a debt collection business that operated under a variety of names. The company’s owners are charged with violating the Federal Trade Commission Act and Fair Debt Collection Practices Act. The FTC alleges that a collector for the company unlawfully threatened a woman who owed money on her daughter’s funeral bill. She was told that they were going to dig up the body and hang her from a tree if she didn’t pay. She was also told that they would take her dog and eat it.

Federal laws protect consumers from these types of outrageous threats. The Fair Debt Collection Practices Act, or FDCPA, is one federal law that protects against abusive collection practices by third party collectors. Third party collectors include collection agencies and collection attorneys. The FDCPA does not apply to business debts or to original creditors. The FDCPA prohibits certain abusive practices including:

* Telephone calls before 8 a.m. or after 9 p.m. (your time);
* Requesting payment beyond what is actually owed;
* Using abusive, profane or obscene language;
* Threatening legal action which is not permitted by law (e.g. criminal action);
* Telephone calls at work after being instructed that your employer prohibits phone calls
from debt collectors;
* Contacting you directly after being instructed that you are represented by an attorney

Hiring a bankruptcy attorney provides immediate relief from creditor harassment under the FDCPA, and all collection action must cease the instant you file a bankruptcy case. This protection lasts the duration of your bankruptcy and is replaced with the bankruptcy discharge at the end of your case. A creditor who violates these bankruptcy prohibitions can face a contempt of court charge in the federal bankruptcy court.

Don’t let creditor harassment overwhelm your life. Take charge by consulting an experienced bankruptcy attorney about your debt and learn how the federal and state laws can protect your property, your income, and your peace of mind.

Bankruptcy's Means Test

 In 2005, Congress changed the Bankruptcy Code and added a means test to prevent wealthy debtors from filing Chapter 7 Bankruptcy. The means test is a calculation designed to identify debtors who can afford to pay some of their unsecured debts (for instance, credit card debt) and encourage repayment of these debts through a Chapter 13 repayment plan.

The test is composed of two parts: first, the debtor’s household income is compared to his state’s median income for a household of the same size. If the debtor’s income is less than his state’s median income, there is no other testing required. The debtor may file a Chapter 7 bankruptcy case or a Chapter 13 case that may last between three to five years of repayment.

On the other hand, if the debtor’s household income is more than his state’s median income, the debtor is required to supply more information to complete the means test. The debtor must list expenses and financial obligations to determine whether there is money to repay unsecured creditors. In the end if there is enough money to pay a significant portion of the debtor’s unsecured debt, the debtor is ineligible to file a Chapter 7 case and a Chapter 13 case must last five years. Means test information and the current median income figures for each state can be obtained from the U.S. Trustee’s website.

Most bankruptcy debtors are below their state’s median income level for their household size. Many others are able to qualify for Chapter 7 after a skilled bankruptcy attorney has examined income information and made legal and allowed adjustments to the means test calculations. A skilled bankruptcy attorney can discuss options and strategies for qualifying for Chapter 7 bankruptcy under the means test, including timing aspects, income issues, and household number.

The means test is quite complex. Anyone considering bankruptcy with a significant income should consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney. You attorney can guide you through the means test to reach the best possible result.

Chapter 13 Bankruptcy Primer

 A Chapter 13 bankruptcy case is primarily used to repay all or some of a person’s debts. It is also known as a debt adjustment case, or a “wage earner's plan.” Chapter 13 can stop a foreclosure or repossession and allow the individual time to make payments over three to five years, often even over the objection of a creditor.

If you are behind on a mortgage or car loan and is unable to catch up, Chapter 13 bankruptcy will give you time to restructure your debts and sometimes change the interest rates on your loans. Some upside-down vehicle loans can be “crammed down,” meaning the obligation is reduced to the value of the vehicle, and then paid over three to five years. Second or third mortgage debts can also be stripped off, if the amount of the first mortgage is equal to or more than the value of the home.

Chapter 13 differentiates between three types of debts: first, priority debts, including most taxes and child support, must be paid in full. Second, secured debts, debts secured by collateral, must be paid with interest over the life of the plan, or surrendered back to the creditor. Finally, unsecured debts, like credit cards and medical bills, are paid in accordance with your financial ability. This may be as much as 100% or as little as 0%.

The main feature of a Chapter 13 bankruptcy is the repayment plan, which must be approved by the bankruptcy court. A Chapter 13 plan will propose a monthly payment to pay all or some creditors over three to five years. Once the bankruptcy court approves a Chapter 13 plan (called “confirmed” in bankruptcy lingo), the court will direct you to pay the bankruptcy trustee, who keeps a percentage as a fee and pays out the rest to the creditors in accordance with the plan.

There are monetary limits to the amount of unsecured and secured debts you can have in a Chapter 13, currently set at $360,475 in unsecured debts and $1,081,400 in secured debts. Debtor’s who exceed these limits are not eligible for Chapter 13 relief and should consider a Chapter 11 reorganization bankruptcy.

If you have a home or auto debt that you cannot afford, speak to an experienced bankruptcy attorney before a foreclosure or repossession. Your attorney can discuss your bankruptcy options and can give you the tools to decide whether it is feasible to keep your property, restructure your debts, or simply “walk away” and discharge your financial obligations.

The Banking Empire Strikes Back

 Every time you use your debit card to pay for purchases, the merchant must pay a "swipe fee" to the card issuing bank. The old formula averaged about 1.14 percent of the purchase price, and netted U.S. banks billions in fees. As of October 1, 2011, these fees have been dramatically cut by a new law contained in the Dodd-Frank Act. Now swipe fees are capped five percent of the transaction and a maximum of 21 cents. Some analysts predict that this will cost the biggest U.S. banks annual revenue of $8 billion.

So when was the last time big banks lost money without a fight?

Bloomberg and other news agencies are reporting that Bank of America is planning a $5 monthly fee for debit card use. Instead of getting their money from merchants, Bank of America will get it from its customers. The fee will apply any month in which the debit card is used for a purchase, and will not apply to withdrawals from a cash machine. The fee will be assessed whether the customer makes one purchase or ten. In other words, that $10 purchase could now cost you $15.

The $5 monthly usage charge would take effect early next year, and customers would be notified at least 30 days in advance of the change, said Betty Reiss, a spokeswoman for Bank of America. "If they don't use the debit card during the month to make a purchase, they won't incur the fee," Reiss said.

Bloomberg reports that Wells Fargo is also testing a $3 monthly debit card fee in some markets. "We will continue to see more debit card fees in the months ahead," said Greg McBride, senior financial analyst at Bankrate.com.

Predictably, the Bank of America debit card fee will not apply to wealthy accountholders with premium accounts. There are many bank fees that are directed at lower income families, including monthly or annual checking account fees, overdraft fees, overdrawn account penalties, and checking account advance fees. These fees account for billions each year in revenue and take money from the pockets of lower income people.

If you are struggling with debt and have too much month left at the end of your money, speak with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discuss your options. Don’t continue to have your income drained by bank fees! Take control over your finances and build a better financial future today.

Chapter 20 Bankruptcy Makes Its Return

 In “the old days” (before 2005) a bankruptcy debtor with a mortgage problem could file a Chapter 7 bankruptcy and discharge all of his unsecured debts, then immediately turn around and file a Chapter 13 to deal with real estate debt. Bankruptcy attorneys referred to this as a “Chapter 20” (Chapter 7 plus Chapter 13). The 2005 amendments to the Bankruptcy Code sought to kill this practice; however one recent case may bring Chapter 20 back to life.

The Bankruptcy Appellate Panel for the federal Eighth Circuit Court of Appeals has ruled in favor of a debtor who filed a Chapter 13 bankruptcy to strip away a wholly unsecured second mortgage, even though he was not eligible for a discharge in the Chapter 13 case. In this case, In re Fisette, No. 11-6012 (8th Cir. BAP Aug. 29, 2011), the debtor filed his Chapter 13 case soon after receiving a discharge in a previous Chapter 7 case. The Bankruptcy Code requires that a debtor wait six years after a Chapter 7 case to be eligible for a Chapter 13 discharge, so the debtor was not eligible for a Chapter 13 discharge. After filing Chapter 7, Fisette continued to make payments on his home without formally reaffirming his personal obligation on any of his three mortgages. By 2010 he was behind on his mortgage payments. Since the total amount owed on his first mortgage was more that his house was worth, Fisette decided to ask the bankruptcy court to strip away the second and third mortgages.

The Eighth Circuit BAP allowed Fisette to strip away the junior mortgages. Since Fisette had previously been discharged of his personal obligation on the junior mortgages during his Chapter 7 case, the bank had no recourse against Fisette or his property. This is the first time a federal appellate court has allowed lien stripping in a “Chapter 20” case since 2005.

Bankruptcy law can be extremely complex and is constantly changing. If you need the help and protection of the federal bankruptcy courts, get assistance from an experienced bankruptcy attorney. Your attorney can explain your rights and your options, and help you decide on the right course for you and your family.

Clients Must Pay Chapter 7 Attorney Fees Up Front

 Attorneys have many obligations to their clients. Chiefly, an attorney is expected to represent a client honestly, zealously, and independently. Conflicts do not occur very often for attorneys who represent debtors in consumer bankruptcy cases. However, a conflict between an attorney and bankruptcy client can arise when the attorney is owed attorney fees.

Individual Chapter 7 bankruptcy debtors are typically required to pay three different fees before or at the time the bankruptcy case is filed: a fee for the pre-bankruptcy credit counseling class; the bankruptcy court filing fee, and attorney fees. Unlike Chapter 13 cases where attorney fees may be paid over time after the case is filed, an attorney representing a Chapter 7 debtor must receive any attorney fees before the case is filed. This is because any debt incurred before the case is filed is subject to the bankruptcy discharge. This means that any fees that you may owe your attorney can be discharged. Additionally, your bankruptcy filing prohibits all creditors from attempting to collect on a pre-bankruptcy debt. Your attorney cannot even send you a bill without violating the bankruptcy court’s orders!

While every bankruptcy attorney knows these rules, some less-scrupulous attorneys try to get around the rules through inventive strategies. One such scheme was recently exposed in a lawsuit against Clark & Washington, a large Atlanta law firm that advertises itself as “Georgia’s Largest Bankruptcy Filer.” A class action lawsuit filed by former clients alleges that the firm cashed postdated client checks written for pre-bankruptcy attorney fees after the clients’ Chapter 7 cases were filed. The petition also states that Clark & Washington attorneys did not inform their clients that the post-dated checks were dischargeable through their bankruptcy cases, and cashed the checks after the cases were filed or discharged. Even more egregiously, the class claims that Clark & Washington attorneys did this after a federal bankruptcy judge told them to stop.

The suit makes reference to a July 12 order in which U.S. Bankruptcy Judge Michael Williamson enjoined Clark & Washington from accepting postdated checks as payment of its attorney's fees for bankruptcy cases filed in Tampa, Florida. Judge Williamson said that the practice of depositing postdated checks after the filing of a bankruptcy case violates the Bankruptcy Code and creates a conflict of interest between an attorney and client.

Don’t fall prey to short-cut law firms advertising low fees and big promises. Your serious legal problem deserves serious representation from an experienced bankruptcy attorney. Call today and get the facts you need to make the right decision from an attorney who will represent you honestly, zealously, and independently.

Bankruptcy Stops Wage Garnishments Cold

One of the most beneficial provisions of the federal Bankruptcy Code is the automatic stay which stops all creditor action once the case is filed. Creditors can no longer commence or continue lawsuits, foreclose or repossess property, make harassing telephone calls, or garnish wages. For the individual who is having wages garnished, the automatic stay is welcome relief.

When a bankruptcy case is filed, the individual is under the authority and protection of the United States Bankruptcy Court. The automatic stay is just what it sounds like: a cessation of all collection activity immediately upon filing the case. This stay is “automatic” because it does not require a separate motion or a hearing. The stay is effective against any creditor, whether or not there is actual notice.

For wage garnishments, the automatic stay imposes an affirmative obligation for the creditor to put an end to the garnishment immediately. Failure to take this action could result in sanctions by the bankruptcy court. Typically, the debtor’s attorney will notify the garnishing creditor of the bankruptcy filing and, in turn, the creditor will release the garnishment through notice to the state court and the debtor’s employer. An exception to this general rule is a child support or other domestic support order, which is not affected by the automatic stay.

Money that has been collected and is being held by an employer will be returned to the debtor after the bankruptcy filing. In addition, if a creditor has taken over $600 from a paycheck or bank account within the 90 days before the bankruptcy filing, the bankruptcy trustee or the debtor can recovered the garnished funds from the creditor.

If your wages are being garnished, contact an experienced attorney and discuss how a bankruptcy filing can stop the garnishment. Bankruptcy can provide immediate and lasting relief to individuals struggling with overwhelming debt. Call today and start down a path to financial recovery.
 

When Does My Bankruptcy Case End?

 “When does my bankruptcy case end?” may sound like a simple question, but the answer can be very confusing. There are several different milestones that affect your bankruptcy case and cause this confusion. The most common of these events are: (1) an order of bankruptcy discharge; (2) an order to close the case; and (3) an order of dismissal.

The bankruptcy discharge generally occurs near the end of the debtor’s case. Once the discharge is entered, the automatic stay is no longer in place. The discharge injunction, which is narrower in scope, replaces the automatic stay injunction. That means you’re your creditors may collect in any way that is not prohibited by the discharge injunction. An example of this is a non-dischargeable income tax debt. Once the Chapter 7 discharge is entered, the tax collector is no longer prohibited from garnishing wages or seizing property.

The discharge order does not close the bankruptcy case. Typically an order to close a bankruptcy case follows shortly after an order of discharge, but sometimes the case will continue after the discharge order is entered. This happens when a Chapter 7 trustee keeps a bankruptcy case open to administer assets to creditors. The case closes once the estate is fully administered, the trustee files a statement that all trustee duties are completed, and all issues in the bankruptcy case are resolved.

Dismissal of the case ordinarily means that the court stopped all proceedings in the main bankruptcy case and any pending adversary proceeding. When a dismissal is entered, the debtor does not receive a discharge. A debtor can request a voluntary dismissal, or the trustee or creditor can request an involuntary dismissal. A hearing is typically required for dismissal, and the case terminates when the court enters the dismissal order.

Dismissal can have serious consequences! In some cases the debtor may be prohibited from filing another bankruptcy case for 180 days. In other cases the debtor may lose the protection of the automatic stay in a future bankruptcy case, unless permitted by the court. It is important to investigate all options with your attorney before allowing your case to be dismissed.

The Bankruptcy Code is very complex and requires the guidance of an experienced attorney. Simple questions like, "When does my bankruptcy case end?" has many "it depends" answers that are determined by the unique facts of your case. Experienced bankruptcy counsel can answer these questions for you and get you the debt relief you need.

IRS Tax Amnesty Programs Collects Billions

The Wall Street Journal reports that 15,000 individuals took advantage of a recent Internal Revenue program offering limited amnesty for taxpayers with undeclared offshore accounts. The deadline for the Offshore Voluntary Disclosure Initiative (OVDI) was September 9, 2011, and far exceeded the anticipated 2,000 applicants. A similar program offered in 2009 collected $2.2 billion in taxes, interest and penalties.

Overseas accounts over $10,000 held by U.S. taxpayers must be reported to the Treasury Department. Significant penalties can be assessed against individuals who fail to report and "hide" their offshore assets. The 2009 and 2011 amnesty programs allowed qualified taxpayers to declare their accounts and escape criminal prosecution. Using figures from IRS Commissioner Doug Shulman, the WSJ article estimates the average revenue per amnesty case at more than $180,000.

Tax debt is not particular to the upper income classes. Small business owners, independent contractors, and employees can also owe the IRS through either mistake or carelessness. Fortunately, there are legal solutions for a tax debt problem. In some cases, dealing with the IRS directly can resolve a tax liability issue. Examples of this are the
an offer in compromise or an installment agreement. In other cases the IRS will simply pursue the tax debtor through garnishment of wages or future tax refunds. A federal tax debt can also result in seizure of personal assets or even jail for tax fraud. The tax man does not have a sense of humor.

Bankruptcy is a powerful shield in resolving a tax debt. The bankruptcy automatic stay will stop the IRS collection processes and allow you time to either propose a repayment plan, or discharge some or all of the tax debt. The rules for discharging personal taxes through bankruptcy are complex and require an experienced attorney's assistance.

If you owe taxes to the IRS that you cannot pay, or need time reorganize your finances and repay your debts, consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and learn how the federal bankruptcy laws can shield you from the powerful IRS. The Bankruptcy Code contains several provisions that can provide the honest, but unfortunate taxpayer with needed debt relief.
 

More Americans Living Paycheck to Paycheck

A recent survey of 2,500 employed adults found that one-fourth used all of their income for bills and expenses, leaving nothing extra at the end of the month. This survey was conducted in early September of this year by Markco Media for the website CouponCodes4U. Even more distressing was that one-third reported that their monthly income does not pay all of their expenses each month. These people end every month in the red.

Retailers have also noticed this trend. At a May investor conference, a Wal-Mart executive said the retail giant has found customers cash-strapped just before payday. "We still see the paycheck cycle being very pronounced where the customer doesn't have a lot of money at the end of the month. They are going to smaller pack sizes; opening price point becomes more important," Wal-Mart Chief Financial Officer Charley Holley said at the Citi Global Consumer Conference.

If you are living paycheck to paycheck, or worse, you have options to improve your situation. Cutting back on expenses or taking on additional employment may help some turn their bottom line from red to black. When this isn't enough, it may be time to consider bankruptcy.

The federal bankruptcy laws can:
• stop creditor harassment instantly, including lawsuits, repossessions, foreclosure, and garnishments
• discharge unsecured debts like medical bills and credit cards
• allow you to reduce monthly payments on secured debts, especially car loans, or walk away without paying a dime
• give you time to pay priority debts like child support arrears or delinquent taxes

If you are struggling to end each month in the black, take control over your finances by consulting with an experienced bankruptcy attorney. The bankruptcy laws are very powerful and far-reaching, and have been enacted by the United States Congress to help the honest, but unfortunate debtor. Bankruptcy can give you the fresh start you need to make ends meet and plan for your future.
 

I Need Help! Is Bankruptcy The Answer?

A bankruptcy client once said during an initial consultation, "I have too much month at the end of the money!" If you are in financial trouble, you don't need a wall full of fancy degrees to tell you that you're broke. What you need is help and direction to find an answer to your problem. Bankruptcy could be the answer, but how can you be sure?

Making the choice to file bankruptcy is not easy. You should start with a critical examination of your finances. It is important to have the right information, which means collecting bills, bank records, and a copy of your credit report. You are entitled to a completely free copy of your credit report each year from Experian, Trans Union, and Equifax. Simply go to https://www.annualcreditreport.com/cra/index.jsp

Blank bankruptcy schedules can actually help you organize and understand your financial situation. The bankruptcy schedules can be printed from the U.S. Courts website: http://www.uscourts.gov/FormsAndFees/Forms/BankruptcyForms.aspx

Also helpful is a free calculator from the Federal Reserve that shows how long it will take to pay off credit cards: http://www.federalreserve.gov/creditcardcalculator/

Once you have clearer understanding of your finances, it is time to investigate your options. Bankruptcy is a federal legal proceeding, which means attorneys, a judge and courthouse, and a lot of rules and laws. It is very complex, even for the most skilled bankruptcy attorney. The U.S. Courts offers a series of nine short videos that gives a very good over-view of the bankruptcy process. The videos can be viewed at the U.S. Court's website: http://www.uscourts.gov/video/bankruptcybasics/bankruptcyBasics.html

Finally, it is time to speak with a bankruptcy attorney. An experienced bankruptcy attorney can analyze your finances and recommend solutions. Your attorney can answer questions you have concerning the bankruptcy process and identify any issues that may cause trouble during your case. So don’t procrastinate any longer! Take control and get the information you need to make a wise decision. 

Is your Bank Account Half Full Or Half Empty?

It’s funny how perspective can shape reality. For instance, some debtors view a personal bankruptcy filing as the final step in a long road of financial failure. On the other hand, many others view bankruptcy as a first step on a road to financial stability and future success. Today let’s look at five individuals who took the latter perspective and used bankruptcy to build a better future for themselves.

 

Abraham Lincoln

During prosperous times in 1832, a young Abraham Lincoln bought a small general store in New Salem, Illinois with a partner. They used credit to stock the store, but despite the booming economy, the store suffered financial trouble. Creditors attacked Lincoln's assets and the sheriff seized surveying equipment and his horse. Honest Abe spent the next 17 years repaying his creditors. In 1861 Lincoln became the 16th President of the United States.

 

Walt Disney

Disney formed an animation company, Laugh-O-Gram Studio, in 1920 with the financial backing of a New York investor. Unfortunately, the investor went broke and Disney was no longer able to pay his employees or his debts. Laugh-O-Gram Studio filed bankruptcy and Disney moved to California. There Disney made a fresh start and formed a new production company. He started producing animated shorts staring a mouse named Mickey. Today Disney's company is worth about $76 billion.

 

Milton Snavely Hershey

Hershey's early attempts at candy making were more bitter than sweet. His first two caramel companies filed bankruptcy. Hershey went on to pioneer the use of milk chocolate candy. Today the Hershey Company is worth just shy of a billion dollars.

 

Henry John Heinz

Like Hershey, Heinz had difficulty in his early business ventures. Heinz started a company making horseradish, and in 1827 the business went bankrupt. Heinz then went into business with his brother and cousin making ketchup. Today the H.J. Heinz Company is worth over a billion dollars.

 

Henry Ford

Henry Ford has gone down in history as one of this country’s greatest innovators and the first businessman to master assembly line production. However, Ford wasn't always so successful in business. His first automobile manufacturing company filed bankruptcy. In June 1903, at the age of 40, he created another company and named it after himself. By July of 1903 his bank balance had dwindled to $223.65 and he was in danger of another financial collapse. Then he sold his first car. Today Ford Motor Company has a net worth of around $188 billion.

 

Bankruptcy did not stop these individuals from attaining stunning financial success. Neither did it stop Burt Reynolds, Donald Trump, Kim Bassinger, Larry King, Mark Twain, or P.T. Barnum – all who filed bankruptcy and went on to have great financial success. If you are struggling with personal debt and need relief, speak with an experienced attorney and see how the federal bankruptcy laws can provide you with a fresh financial start. Don't let a financial problem define your whole life. Take charge today and build a better future for yourself and your family.
 

Tax Returns After Filing Chapter 13 Bankruptcy

A Chapter 13 bankruptcy case lasts between three to five years. That is three to five New Years, three to five Fourth of July fireworks, and three to five Superbowls. It is also three to five Tax Days (usually April 15). Tax Day is an important concern for anyone in Chapter 13 bankruptcy, and the debtor ignores the importance of this day at his own peril.

During a Chapter 13 bankruptcy the debtor is required to commit all disposable income to repay creditors. Basically, the bankruptcy debtor pays what he or she can afford to pay over the repayment plan period. A debtor who receives a large tax refund is essentially telling the bankruptcy court that this money was not needed, since the debtor elected to allow the U.S. government to hold onto it (interest free!) during the tax year. This income tax refund is disposable income, and the trustee may ask for it!

In theory, avoiding this problem is a simple matter of adjusting your tax withholding. Instead of getting (or losing!) a fat income tax refund in April, you receive a small net increase in income each paycheck.

The difficulty in adjusting your withholding is that the solution could be worse than the problem. If you withhold too little, you could create a tax deficit that you may have trouble paying. Under the current version of the Bankruptcy Code, adding new tax debt could also create a situation where your bankruptcy case may be dismissed. At any rate, a sizeable tax debt you are unable to pay will cause a serious complication for you and your attorney.

If you are contemplating a Chapter 13 bankruptcy filing, discuss your withholding status with your attorney. Your attorney can instruct you whether it is important to adjust your withholding, or to consult with a tax professional to project your tax liability. Ideally, your income tax return will show little or no return, or little or no tax debt.

Chapter 7 Debtors Should Beware Hoggish Behavior

 There is an old saying among bankruptcy attorneys, “Pigs get fat and hogs get slaughtered.” Bankruptcy attorneys know that the bankruptcy laws are intended to give an honest debtor a fresh start. There are many provisions to protect bankruptcy debtors and a fair and reasonable amount of property needed to start fresh. In most cases the debtor is able to retain equity in personal property and even real estate. On the other hand, bankruptcy courts can (and do) penalize Chapter 7 debtors who appear to be abusing the bankruptcy system.

Take for instance the interesting case of In re Vogeler. When Mr. Vogeler filed his Chapter 7 bankruptcy, he was unemployed and owed a car loan of $11,000 and $35,925 of unsecured debt. Just one month after filing, he received $90,000 in net proceeds from the Kansas lottery! The bankruptcy trustee caught wind of Mr. Vogeler’s good fortune and instructed him to not spend the lottery proceeds. Mr. Vogeler did not listen to the trustee and spent his winnings on new cars and various, non-emergency personal expenses.

The bankruptcy court decided that it would be an abuse to grant Mr. Vogeler a discharge based on the totality of his circumstances. The court pointed out that, “First, debtor entered bankruptcy with approximately $47,000 of debt. Second, a month later, debtor received more than $90,000. Debtor, without explanation, opted to spend his lottery winnings on new items rather than attempt to address the debt with which he entered bankruptcy. Debtor enjoyed his lottery winnings at a time when the automatic stay kept his then-existing creditors from executing on his good fortune. Debtor failed to satisfactorily explain the dissipation of the lottery proceeds. Debtor has been shown to have had significant ability to pay his pre-petition debts.”

The bankruptcy court denied Mr. Vogeler a discharge and said he was not an unfortunate debtor entitled to a fresh start. On the contrary, debtor was fortunate and could have repaid all of his creditors. The court denied the discharge because it would have given the debtor a “head start” instead of a “fresh start.”

Typically, a small bonus or increase to a debtor’s income after filing will not affect a Chapter 7 case. However, any post-petition increases in income should be discussed with your attorney. With help from your attorney, you can emerge from bankruptcy with your discharge and avoid being slaughtered.

Five Things The Bankruptcy Court Wont Tell You

 1. Bankruptcy Can Actually Improve Your Credit Score
Most "credit experts" say that filing bankruptcy is the worst thing you can do to a person’s credit score. Unfortunately, most people considering bankruptcy have already wrecked their credit scores. Bankruptcy will stop the negative reporting and allow your credit score to heal over time. Late payments are replaced by a “discharged in bankruptcy" entry on your report, and outstanding debts are reported as zero balances. In some extreme cases, a credit score may improve significantly after the bankruptcy discharge is entered.

2. The Bankruptcy Court Doesn't Report To Credit Bureaus
While one of the chief benefits of bankruptcy is a "fresh start," the bankruptcy court does not report your bankruptcy discharge to the credit bureaus. It is up to you to ensure that your credit report is accurate and up to date. The best advice is to request a completely free credit report from Transunion, Experian, and Equifax at https://www.annualcreditreport.com. Get these free reports after your discharge and dispute erroneous information contained in your files.

3. Don't Stop Paying Your Bills Just Because You Didn't Receive A Monthly Statement
The automatic stay stops all creditor collection action. None of your creditors are allowed to send your monthly statements after your bankruptcy is filed - even those you intend to continue paying. Consequently, it is up to you to keep track of those debts you need to pay, such as a car or house payment. "I didn't get a bill" is not a legal excuse for nonpayment.

4. You Are At A Disadvantage Without An Attorney
The bankruptcy court will not tell you that you are better off with an attorney. The bankruptcy laws are complicated, even for seasoned attorneys, so common sense should tell you to hire counsel. Additionally, without an attorney representing the accuracy of the bankruptcy petition and schedules, the bankruptcy trustee will scrutinize your case and will presume that you have made errors. While licensed attorneys will receive email updates concerning the case, you will receive notice through the mail and will not be able to file responses electronically. This is not only inconvenient, it will also cause you delay and additional expense.

5. You Can Keep Assets That Are Of No Value To The Bankruptcy Estate
The Chapter 7 bankruptcy trustee is charged with finding assets that can be taken and sold to pay your creditors. However, certain assets have little or no practical value. For instance, if you have a horse that is worth $300, the trustee must consider the costs involved in taking and selling the horse. That means hiring outside help and paying for expenses. The trustee could end up owing money! In these situations the bankruptcy trustee will "abandon" the estate's interest in an item that has little or no value to creditors.

In the bankruptcy world, what you don’t know CAN hurt you. Get the facts about bankruptcy from an experienced bankruptcy attorney and protect your financial interests.

Can You Re-File a Chapter 13 Bankruptcy After Dismissal?

 A Chapter 13 bankruptcy case will generally last three to five years. A lot can happen in that time, especially for an individual who is attempting to deal with serious financial difficulties. In some cases, a financial setback can cause a Chapter 13 debtor to be unable to pay the monthly Chapter 13 plan payments or perhaps payments to a secured creditor. Since the practical effect of the Chapter 13 plan stretches the debtor’s finances thin, a financial hiccup can be a death blow to a Chapter 13 case.

If you get behind on your plan payments, it is important to discuss your situation with your bankruptcy attorney. If you simply miss one payment to the bankruptcy trustee, you may be able to ask permission from the court to skip a plan payment. More than one missed payment will have to be paid to continue your bankruptcy. If your case is dismissed due to your inability to make your plan payments, you will generally be able to reinstate the case after paying all due plan payments, or you may choose to re-file your Chapter 13 case.

Re-filing your case can get complicated. If you get behind on post-bankruptcy payments to a secured creditor, the creditor may file a request for relief from the automatic stay. You are generally ineligible to file bankruptcy for 180 days if your case is dismissed by the court either for failure to obey a court order or via a voluntary dismissal after a motion for relief from the automatic stay has been filed.

Additionally, in 2005 Congress enacted new laws to combat “serial” filers who abuse the bankruptcy laws by filing consecutive bankruptcy cases to frustrate creditors. Essentially, if you file a bankruptcy case within one year of an earlier dismissed case, the automatic stay in the second case terminates 30 days after the filing, unless you are able to demonstrate that the second case was filed in good faith. A subsequent case filed within the same one-year period penalizes the debtor by foregoing the automatic stay entirely, until the debtor shows that this third filing was made in good faith.

If you have trouble making payments to the trustee or to a secured creditor during your Chapter 13 bankruptcy, contact your bankruptcy attorney and discuss your options. Your attorney is able to propose solutions to protect your property and help remedy your financial troubles.

What Exemption Laws Apply To Your Case?

 In 2005, Congress passed new laws making it more difficult for wealthy individuals to relocate and take advantage of another state’s more liberal exemption laws. In the past millionaires facing financial difficulties (and sometimes criminal charges of fraud) could relocate to another state, purchase an expensive home, and file bankruptcy while applying the state’s generous exemption laws to protect assets from creditors. In it’s zeal to close the loopholes that allowed a few wealthy people to cheat the system, Congress created a confusing and a bit nutty set of rules to determine what state’s exemption laws apply in a bankruptcy case.

First, the easy answer: if you have resided in only one state for more than 730 days, you must use that state’s exemption laws. To make things a little more complex, if you reside in Arkansas, Connecticut, District of Columbia, Hawaii, Massachusetts, Michigan, Minnesota, New Jersey, New Mexico, Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, South Carolina, Texas, Vermont, Washington, and Wisconsin, you are allowed a choice between your state law exemption and a set of federal exemptions.

Second, if you have not resided in your state for at least 730 days, the exemption law that applies is the state in which you lived most of the time during the 180 days prior to the 730 days. In other words, where did you live most of the time between two and two-and-a-half years before filing? See, I told you this calculation is a bit nutty.

Finally, if the above tests can’t decide the issue, the default rule is to use the federal exemptions only. This may be the case if you have lived overseas, or if a state requires current residency or domiciliary to use its exemptions (such as the state of New York).

The Bankruptcy Code is written by the United States Congress and is interpreted by federal court judges. Consequently, it is a set of laws that are often confusing. If you are in over your head in financial difficulty, call today and get help from a seasoned professional. An experienced bankruptcy attorney can guide you through the federal bankruptcy process without stepping on a procedural land mine.

New Federal Agency Protects Consumers

 On July 21, 2011, the United States Consumer Financial Protection Bureau (CFPB) quietly opened its doors for business. Most Americans do not know about this new agency; however the CFPB is a powerful ally for consumers and represents an important step in restoring balance between big business and the consumer. The CFPB is a federal agency tasked with the primary responsibility for regulating consumer protections in the United States.

The CFPB was born from the financial turmoil that our country has recently witnessed, and is charged with promoting "fairness and transparency for mortgages, credit cards, and other consumer financial products and services." According to the CFPB website, "The central mission of the Consumer Financial Protection Bureau is to make markets for consumer financial products and services work for Americans—whether they are applying for a mortgage, choosing among credit cards, or using any number of other consumer financial products."

The point of the CFPB is to have a central agency serve as a watchdog over consumer financial bureaus such as banks, credit unions, securities firms, payday lenders, mortgage-servicing operations, foreclosure relief services, debt collectors and other financial companies. The CFPB creates and enforces bank rules, conducts bank examinations, monitors and reports on financial markets, and collects and tracks consumer complaints. These tasks were previously divided among various federal agencies.

According to its new director, former Ohio attorney general Richard Cordray, the immediate concerns for the Consumer Financial Protection Bureau are mortgages, credit cards and student loans. The CFPB website at http://www.consumerfinance.gov/ provides a wealth of consumer financial information. The site also takes complaints regarding credit card companies on issues such as unfair practices such as hidden fees, interest rate changes, payment increases or other issues.

If you are in financial distress, consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discuss how the law and your government can help you. There are many consumer protections available under the federal and state laws; some of the most powerful are part of the federal Bankruptcy Code. Call today and get the help you need, or schedule a consultation using  our 24 Hour bankruptcy chat.

Education Helps Debtors After Bankruptcy

Since changes were made to the bankruptcy laws in 2005, debtors in bankruptcy have been required to complete both a pre-bankruptcy credit counseling interview and a course in personal financial management. Some bankruptcy professionals have questioned whether these requirements have any positive impact on the debtor. One recent study suggests that they do.

University of Illinois economist Angela Lyons completed a bankruptcy study that measures the impacts of both the counseling and education requirements by tracking debtors through the entire bankruptcy process.

We looked at about 4,000 debtors across the U.S. who filed for bankruptcy,” said Lyons. “We learned that the counseling and education requirements appear to be serving their intended purpose and are likely viable mechanisms to help debtors deal with their financial situation and get the fresh start that they need.”

Lyons’ findings show that most participants in the study improved their financial behaviors after counseling, and also continued those behaviors 12 months later. She says, "From an educational perspective, the findings provide valuable insight into how the requirement is helping to improve debtors' personal financial situations, learn from their mistakes and go on to make sound financial decisions in life."

This information is consistent with what bankruptcy attorneys see every day. Many bankruptcy debtors initially resent these courses. However, most debtors report that they learn useful information and consider the time worthwhile. Both the credit counseling class and the personal financial management course can be taken either in-person, on-line, or over the telephone. The costs are generally less than $50 each. Each credit counseling agency or financial management course must be approved by the Office of the United States Trustee.

The credit counseling interview and the course in personal financial management are not only required for completing your bankruptcy case, they are also important to your future financial success. Your attorney can help you choose an approved credit counseling agency to assist with the Bankruptcy Code’s educational requirements.

What Are The Positives From Bankruptcy?

People who use the bankruptcy laws most successfully are generally those with the best attitudes and the proper perspectives. As one writer asked, "Is the glass half empty, half full, or twice as large as it needs to be?" Bankruptcy can be a negative, a positive, or simply the right response to your financial problem.

The bankruptcy process can have many positive results for a person with the right perspective. Below are a few examples:

1. Bankruptcy generally discharges most or all of your unsecured debts, such as medical bills or credit card balances. Once your debt is discharged, you are no longer under a legal obligation to pay.

2. Bankruptcy immediately and automatically stops all collection action, and provides time to reorganize your finances. This "automatic stay" applies to lawsuits, foreclosures, garnishments, pending repossessions, telephone harassment, etc. In some cases a bankruptcy filing may even force a creditor to return a repossessed vehicle.

3. A bankruptcy filing also prevents a utility company from turning off your gas or electric services. If these necessary services have been cut off, the bankruptcy requires the utility company to restore service.

4. If you are behind on mortgage payments, the bankruptcy will allow you time to catch up.

5. In many cases it can fix an upside down auto loan. You may save hundreds of dollars each month in payments and keep your vehicle.

6. The protections afforded by the federal bankruptcy laws can shift the balance of power from the creditor back to you. Creditors must prove claims and seek permission from the bankruptcy court before collecting.

If you are buried in debt and need professional help, consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney to learn your options. The federal bankruptcy laws may be exactly the right tool to correct your financial problem.
 

Tell Your Lawyer About All Lawsuits

All bankruptcy debtors will tell their bankruptcy attorneys about cases in which they are defendants. Debtors are always anxious to stop a lawsuit and rid themselves of any dischargeable obligations.

The problem with lawsuits usually arises when the debtor is the plaintiff, or has a claim that has not yet been filed. For instance, suffering a personal injury caused by someone else and then filing bankruptcy to get rid of the medical bills.

Both a plaintiff’s lawsuit and a potential lawsuit are assets of the bankruptcy estate.

What happens to the plaintiff’s claim during bankruptcy can depend on a number of circumstances.

 

In some cases the bankruptcy attorney can exempt a portion or even all of the money received from winning or settling the lawsuit. In other cases the bankruptcy trustee may consider the lawsuit or potential lawsuit of little potential value to the bankruptcy estate (and your creditors), and may abandon the estate’s interest in the suit or claim.

The Bankruptcy Code requires the debtor to disclose all pending lawsuits and claims, whether as a plaintiff or a defendant. Failing to disclose a claim can cause serious headaches for both the bankruptcy attorney and the plaintiff attorney. Whether the failure to list the claim was intentional or an unintentional error, omitting a pending or potential lawsuit is the same as representing to the bankruptcy court that the debtor does not own the asset or have the right to sue. One appellate court said, that “a debtor in bankruptcy who denies owning an asset, including a chose in action or other legal claim, cannot realize on that concealed asset after the bankruptcy ends.” The legal term for this situation is “judicial estoppel,” and it can terminate your right to sue.

If you have a pending or potential lawsuit, discuss your situation with your bankruptcy attorney. Your attorney can advise you on your legal options for discharging your debts and keeping your lawsuit proceeds. Pending lawsuits is actually common, and an experienced bankruptcy attorney can guide you through the legal maze without terminating your rights.

Accepting or Rejecting Leases and Unperformed Contracts

About half-way through your bankruptcy schedules you will discover "Schedule G - Executory Contracts and Unexpired Leases." While the Bankruptcy Code does not have a specific definition of an executory contract, it is commonly understood as a contract between the bankruptcy debtor and another party in which the terms have not been completely performed. If one party fails to complete the unperformed terms, the contract would be breached.

 

The most common type of executory contract is a lease for real estate, a car, or for business equipment. Contracts for work not yet performed and intellectual property issues (like an author on retainer to write a book) also fall under the executory contract category. All executory contracts must be listed on Schedule G.

 

Once the bankruptcy case is filed, the debtor or the bankruptcy trustee can reject, affirm, assume or surrender the executory contract. For example, if a bankruptcy debtor was paid a $1,000 deposit on a $10,000 kitchen remodel job, but has not started work, the debtor has a decision to make. The debtor has the option to do the job and honor the contract, or to walk away. Likewise car leases, home rental agreements, and other executory contracts are handled in much the same manner.

 

If the debtor decides to continue performance (called "assuming" the contract), an assumption of the contract must signed by the debtor and other party and filed with the bankruptcy court. In a Chapter 7 case, an assumption on an executory contract must generally be filed within 60 days of the bankruptcy filing date. The debtor must also pay any past due amount due under the contract in full and show the ability to perform the outstanding contract terms. During the 60 day period, the "other party" to the executory contract is under an obligation to continue performing as if no bankruptcy had been filed.

 

While many executory contracts are run-of-the-mill type, some can get complex. If you have an executory contract and are considering a bankruptcy filing, discuss your situation with a seasoned bankruptcy attorney. Your attorney can offer solutions to restructure your finances and deal with your executory contract.
 

What is Equity?

Equity is a very important term when discussing your personal assets. Generally, equity is the difference between the market value of an item and the amount of the claims against it. For instance, if your car is worth $5,000, and your auto loan balance is $3,000, then you have $2,000 in vehicle equity. If you own the vehicle jointly with your mother, you have $1,000 in vehicle equity.

Equity is a common issue during bankruptcy, since the debtor is allowed to keep certain modest possessions. Once the amount of equity in an item of property is determined, the debtor can apply legal exemptions against the equity to protect the asset from the bankruptcy trustee and creditors.

When calculating equity, it is vital to not over-value the asset. For some items there are resources, such as the NADA Price Guide for automobiles. For other items you may need to do some investigation. Ebay is a good resource for collectibles. For real estate it may be necessary to speak to a realtor or conduct an appraisal to discover the market value.

Many bankruptcy debtors over-value furniture and jewelry. Most furniture and jewelry immediately depreciates a great deal after purchase. A used sofa may have cost you $700 at the furniture store, but the market value is only what you would get from a yard sale or through Craigslist. Probably not anywhere near what you originally paid.

After determining the market value, the second step in figuring equity is to subtract any claims against the property. The most common type of claim is called a purchase money security interest (PMSI), a fancy term that means you used a lender’s money to buy the item and used the item as security for the loan. This is usually the case with a car loan or a home mortgage, but many other credit purchases could be considered PMSI. A non purchase money security interest (NPMSI) is a loan secured by property you already own. Some finance companies use furniture or other property owned by the borrower to secure personal loans. Finally, a tax lien against real estate or even personal property may affect your equity, as can some legal judgments.

Once your equity is calculated, the next step is to apply legal exemptions to the equity. Most debtors are able to protect all of their equity using legal exemptions. If there is unprotected equity, the trustee must make a decision whether the amount of equity available is worth his time and will actually benefit creditors. Statistically bankruptcy trustees only take property or assets from debtors in about one out of every twenty five Chapter 7 cases.

It is very important to accurately calculate the amount of equity in your property. Discuss all of your property, its market value, and your legal claims with your attorney. Your attorney can then advise you on the best way to protect the property from creditors.
 

How Bankruptcy Empowers

 If you are struggling with debt, chances are you are feeling powerless. Collection agents are skilled at making you feel stressed and hopeless through embarrassing phone calls at work and home; threatening letters; and sometimes legal action. The collection companies want you to feel that your only choice to stop the harassment is to “pay up.”

Fortunately, there is another option. The federal bankruptcy law can stop creditor harassment and put you back in control over your finances. The first way the Bankruptcy Code helps is by imposing an “automatic stay” against collection action against you. The automatic stay is an injunction issued by the United States Bankruptcy Court immediately upon filing your bankruptcy case. No hearing is necessary. This stay applies to creditors whether or not they have actual knowledge of your bankruptcy filing.

The purpose of the automatic stay is to give the “debtor a breathing spell from his creditors, stopping all collection efforts, all harassment, and all foreclosure actions. It permits the debtor to attempt a repayment or reorganization plan, or simply to be relieved of the financial pressures that drove him into bankruptcy.” See Notes of Committee on the Judiciary, Senate Report No. 95-989. The breathing spell provides time for the debtor, the bankruptcy trustee, and the bankruptcy court to get a handle on the debtor’s financial problem and work out an appropriate solution.

The automatic stay prohibits a creditor with a claim that arose before commencement of the bankruptcy case from taking many actions, including:
• contacting the debtor to request payment (stops collection calls)
• initiating or continuing a lawsuit against the debtor (stops lawsuits)
• enforcing a judgment against the debtor (stops wage garnishments)
• repossessing personal property or foreclosing on real estate (stops repossessions and foreclosure)

The automatic stay is a temporary injunction which will last until either the bankruptcy judge lifts the stay at the request of a creditor; the debtor receives a discharge; or an item of property is no longer property of the estate. Lifting the stay requires notice and a hearing. There are a few exceptions to the automatic stay, for instance: the automatic stay does not prevent criminal prosecutions. Likewise the automatic stay does not stop lawsuits to establish or modify alimony, maintenance, or support.

The automatic stay stops creditor collection action immediately, and puts you back in the driver’s seat. The automatic stay provides you time to work out a plan to either discharge or repay your debts, and can also give you leverage when negotiating with your creditors. By working with an experienced bankruptcy attorney, the automatic stay is a powerful tool to restructure your finances and provide you with peace of mind.

Renting As A Tenant After Bankruptcy

 Renting a house or apartment after your bankruptcy discharge can be a little intimidating. Most landlords will run a credit check during the application process, and a bankruptcy may be considered a factor in deciding whether to rent to a prospective tenant. So what can you do to increase your chances of being approved?

First, be prepared to address the issue. How your application is handled will depend on the landlord. If you are dealing with a large apartment complex owned by a distant corporation, ask the manager about the rental process and whether your bankruptcy discharge will disqualify you. The company likely has a policy regarding applicants with bankruptcy on their credit report.

On the other hand, if you are dealing with an individual landlord, you may be able to discuss the circumstances surrounding your bankruptcy filing. An individual landlord will be more flexible and perhaps willing to overlook a bankruptcy filed to discharge overwhelming debt as a result of events outside of your control, such as medical debt, job loss, etc. Demonstrating stable employment, solid references, and a good history of rental payments can go a long way in off-setting the bankruptcy on your credit report.

Finally, money talks! Providing the requested security deposit and paying your rent several months ahead will enhance your chances of being approved. Even a complex with an inflexible policy may be able to make an exception when the tenant is able to pay in advance. The bottom line is that the landlord needs to believe that you will pay your rent on time. The more assurance you can give, the more likely your rental application will be approved.

If you need to discharge overwhelming debt, but worry about how the bankruptcy will affect your credit, your career, or your living situation, consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and get the facts. The bankruptcy process is widely misunderstood. An experienced bankruptcy attorney can answer your questions so that you can make a wise decision regarding your debt problem.

Can I Keep A Credit Card If I File Bankruptcy?

Many bankruptcy debtors need a credit card for work. Whether it is necessary for business purchases or travel, it is common for a debtor to ask, “Can I keep one of my credit cards?”

 

The answer to this question depends on a few circumstances. First, is there a balance on the card? If your card balance is zero on the day that you file your bankruptcy, then the credit card company is not a “creditor” for bankruptcy purposes, and you do not have to list the card as a debt in your bankruptcy schedules. Consequently, the credit card company will not receive notice of your bankruptcy case.

 

Before you pay down your credit card debt, be advised that substantial payments to creditors shortly before filing bankruptcy could cause a serious problem. Large payments to a creditor within 90 days of your bankruptcy filing may be avoided by the bankruptcy trustee. The trustee could compel the turnover of money paid to your credit card company and then divide it between all unsecured creditors (after the trustee takes a cut, of course). If you are considering a bankruptcy filing, speak to an experienced bankruptcy attorney before making large payments to any creditor.

 

The second circumstance to consider is, will the credit card company find out about your bankruptcy filing and cancel your card? Credit card companies perform periodic credit checks of customers to minimize risk. You may be able to keep your pre-bankruptcy credit card for a time, but then discover your card has been cancelled at an inconvenient time.


Finally, what type of bankruptcy case are you filing? In a Chapter 13 case, the debtor is prohibited from incurring any new debt without the approval of the trustee and bankruptcy court. Using credit during a Chapter 13 case can land you in trouble with the court, and your case could be dismissed.

 

Keeping a credit card after bankruptcy is often tricky business. Fortunately, many Chapter 7 debtors receive credit card offers soon after discharge, in some cases from the same companies they recently discharged. The usual advice is to discharge all of your unsecured creditors. If you need a credit card for work, apply for a new card or open a secured credit card account.
 

Are You A Bankruptcy Worrywart?

Wor*ry*wart - noun: a person who is inclined to worry unduly.

Some clients are content to turn over their financial problems to a bankruptcy attorney and experience immediate peace of mind. Others cannot stop worrying until the case is discharged and closed. Everyone is different. Fortunately, most bankruptcy cases are very predictable. Before the case is filed your bankruptcy attorney should explain the process and prepare you for certain events that will occur.

Your attorney is in constant contact with the bankruptcy court and receives electronic notices concerning your case. In most cases, a bankruptcy debtor represented by an attorney will not receive correspondence through the mail from creditors, the bankruptcy trustee, or from the bankruptcy court. Instead, your attorney is required to keep you informed concerning the status of your bankruptcy case, and you will be contacted concerning important changes to your bankruptcy case. Notices such as the date of your Meeting of Creditors, or your discharge, will be sent to you along with other important information.

For the worrywart, the federal bankruptcy courts provide access to case information via the Public Access to Court Electronic Records, or PACER system. Through PACER, anyone can obtain information about a bankruptcy proceeding, including access to all documents and docket entries associated with the case. However, this information comes at a price. PACER charges $.08 per page. Some people have unknowingly racked up a substantial bill by constantly checking PACER for changes to a bankruptcy case.

If you choose to sign up for a PACER account to monitor your case, the general rule of thumb is to check your case only about once a week because bankruptcy cases generally move in a slow and orderly pace. Additionally, avoid clicking on every link, especially choosing to view large documents such as your petition and schedules (which could be 30-40 pages!). Instead, by choosing the docket report option you will see a synopsis of your case and it should cost less than a dollar per view.

Client access to PACER is not necessary for the typical bankruptcy case. You will receive important notices and information directly from your attorney and the streamlined nature of the bankruptcy process will quickly move your case to completion. Other the other hand, if you are a chronic worrier, an occasional check of your case on PACER may be just what the doctor ordered to provide you with peace of mind.
 

What is a Bankruptcy Estate?

When you file either a Chapter 7 or Chapter 13 bankruptcy case, a “bankruptcy estate” is automatically created. The Bankruptcy Code defines the bankruptcy estate very broadly, and includes all of your legal or equitable interests in property. Your bankruptcy estate is the first step in determining what (if any) assets are available to pay creditors, and the administration of the bankruptcy estate is supervised by the bankruptcy trustee.

 

Some property is not included in the bankruptcy estate. For example:

The debtor's rights in spendthrift trusts, ERISA qualified retirement plans, and 401K plans are excluded by law from the bankruptcy estate;

Property that is not owned by the debtor, and which the debtor has no right to possess or control, is not part of the bankruptcy estate; and

A Chapter 7 debtor's wages are not part of the debtor's bankruptcy estate.

 

Property that is not part of a bankruptcy estate is, by definition, beyond the reach of creditors and the trustee.

 

Property included in the bankruptcy estate is under the supervision and legal control of the bankruptcy court and trustee. While actual possession of the property does not change hands, and you will not see any change in the day-to-day status of your ownership interest, it is important to understand that you are no longer in full control over your property. Selling or transferring property of the bankruptcy estate is prohibited without the court's permission. A tax refund that you are entitled to receive is also part of the bankruptcy estate, so speak to your attorney prior to spending any tax refund money you receive after your bankruptcy case is filed.

 

Property of the estate is generally protected through state or federal legal exemptions. While exempt property is still technically part of the bankruptcy estate, the legal exemption prevents creditors from collecting from exempt property. In order for a legal exemption to be effective, the property must be sufficiently identified and the appropriate legal exemption applied. Bankruptcy case law is full of examples of lazy debtors who fail to list property (including houses and cars!), and inept attorneys who fail to apply the correct exemption law. Often the bankruptcy courts have little sympathy for such carelessness and will deny the exemption, often costing the debtor thousands of dollars! The moral of the story is: fully disclose all property in your bankruptcy schedules.

 

In most cases the formation of a bankruptcy estate is simply a formality; the debtor generally is not aware of any change to the status of property rights. However, understanding the creation of the bankruptcy estate can prevent unnecessary complications in your bankruptcy case. The best and safest advice is to consult with your attorney before selling or transferring your property after filing bankruptcy.
 

How Bankruptcy Affects Co-Signors

Clients are often pleased to learn about one of the bankruptcy law's most powerful protections: the automatic stay. When a bankruptcy case is filed, the debtor receives immediate protection from creditor collection actions. This relief is known as the “automatic stay” because it immediately stops lawsuits, telephone harassment, and other attempts to collect on a debt. The automatic stay continues throughout the bankruptcy case until either the stay is modified by the court or the case ends.

 

But what about co-signors?

 

Most co-signors are considered "jointly and severally liable" for the debt. That means that each party is liable up to the full amount of the debt. If you file bankruptcy, your co-signor is typically on the hook for 100% of the outstanding debt. Contrary to a popular misunderstanding, the bankruptcy discharge does not "erase" a financial obligation. The discharge is a legal injunction that prohibits your creditors from enforcing your debts against you individually. The debt still exists, and can be collected from others who are not protected by the bankruptcy laws.

 

Filing a Chapter 7 bankruptcy case will not stop a creditor from collecting against a co-signor or co-debtor. However, a Chapter 13 bankruptcy case contains a protection known as the “Co-Debtor Stay.” This protection is meant to protect a debtor by insulating him from indirect pressures from his creditors exerted through friends or relatives. The Co-Debtor Stay stops all collection actions against any individual who is obligated on a consumer debt owed by the debtor. This protection continues until the Chapter 13 case has concluded, or the Co-debtor Stay is modified or lifted by the bankruptcy court. Typically, the Co-Debtor Stay will last the duration of the debtor's Chapter 13 bankruptcy case, or three to five years.

 

There are limits to the Co-Debtor Stay. The Co-Debtor Stay only prohibits collection on personal debts, not business obligations. Additionally, if your co-signor actually received the benefit of the debt, and your Chapter 13 plan proposes not to pay the debt, the creditor can seek to lift the stay. This is often the case when the bankruptcy debtor co-signed a loan so that a friend or family member could purchase a car. Of course, if the creditor is receiving timely payments on the loan, there is usually no issue or impact to the co-signor.

 

If you need bankruptcy relief, but are worried that your co-signors will be harmed, discuss the issue with an experienced bankruptcy attorney. Your attorney can recommend several options to consider when dealing with co-signors.
 

Why Should I Hire a Bankruptcy Attorney?

 Years ago, few attorneys specialized in any particular area of the law. These "general practitioners" handled criminal cases, family law matters, real estate disputes, and a host of other complex legal matters. Today law schools teach aspiring attorneys the general principles in many different legal disciplines, and the bar exam tests the basic knowledge of these subjects. However, the idea of the "general practitioner" is outdated. In today's world, a complex legal matter such as a bankruptcy case is best handled by an attorney that has specialized knowledge and experience.

Bankruptcy law is an area of the law that many attorneys avoid - and for good reason! Bankruptcy law is a complex amalgamation of federal and state laws, court rules, case precedent, and customs. While the federal Bankruptcy Code is intended to be applied uniformly across the country, bankruptcy judges in different districts have interpreted and applied the provisions of the Bankruptcy Code differently. For this reason it is often important to know how the views and opinions of the bankruptcy court judge assigned to your case. Additionally, your bankruptcy attorney is familiar with the negotiation practices of your creditors and can anticipate an outcome before your case is filed.

An experienced bankruptcy attorney is able to review your case and identify any potential problems. For instance, it may be advantageous to wait a month or longer to file your case. Perhaps you have a preferential transfer, or your income is too high because of a bonus you received five months ago. Your bankruptcy attorney knows which questions to ask and how to avoid problems in your case. As the saying goes, "there is no substitute for experience."

An attorney who practices primarily bankruptcy is also able to move quickly and efficiently through the stages of your case. Bankruptcy courts are streamlined to provide quick relief to deserving debtors, and your bankruptcy attorney has customized the processes in the legal office to maximize efficiency. This not only saves you time, but also money. 

Using your family attorney or cousin who just passed the bar may sound appealing, or may even save a few dollars up front, but the costs may quickly mount up when you experience problems in your case. When you think about it, hiring a bankruptcy attorney for a bankruptcy case is a no brainer. The bankruptcy attorney works every day in the bankruptcy law and can handle your case quickly, efficiently, and without surprises. 

Your Personal "Debt Ceiling"

On July 25, President Obama addressed the country asking the American public to encourage their Congressmen to raise our nation’s debt ceiling. The debt ceiling is the legal limit on the amount of money the United States can borrow. It is analogous to a credit card spending limit; however, while the limit on a personal credit card may be $5,000, the debt ceiling limit is $14 trillion. The U.S. Treasury estimates that we spend about $120 billion more than we take in each month, and this requires borrowing money each month to make up the difference. Since the United States always pays its bills, it is able to borrow money at the best interest rates. The down-side of this is that borrowed money must be repaid with interest; and the U.S. is spending a great amount of its income on paying interest on its loans. Our nation’s spending is clearly out of control.

Sound familiar?

The interest payments on monthly credit card and loan payments can quickly eat up a family’s (or nation’s) income. Take for example the interest on $30,000 in credit card debt at a 15% annual interest rate. Repaying this debt at a minimum payment rate of $600 each month, this loan would be paid off in 44 years and cost $48,913 in interest charges! The Federal Reserve has a Credit Card Repayment Calculator that you can use free of charge to estimate of how long it will take you to pay off your personal credit card balances.

Just like our national government, many Americans have fallen into a vicious cycle of debt. Instead of paying down their credit balances, they make a monthly payment, then use the available credit for food, gas and other necessities. Fortunately, individual Americans can take charge and stop this debt nightmare. The federal bankruptcy law provides a way to eliminate or repay your debt under the direct supervision and protection of a federal bankruptcy court judge.

The Bankruptcy Code offers two distinct ways to deal with out-of-control debt. First, if you cannot afford to pay back unsecured creditors (e.g. credit cards, personal loans, medical bills, etc.), a Chapter 7 bankruptcy will discharge unsecured debts without repayment. Under Chapter 7, you are able to keep and continue paying on secured debts, such as a house or car loan.

Second, if you have a higher income and are able to pay something to your unsecured creditors, Chapter 13 allows you to pay what you can afford over three to five years. Any unsecured debt remaining at the end of the bankruptcy is discharged. Chapter 13 also has useful provisions that allow a debtor to “cure” past payment on a house or car loan; can strip away an unsecured second mortgage; can “cram-down” an under-secured car loan; and a host of other financial options.

The Bankruptcy Code contains many powerful and flexible options for managing overwhelming personal debt. Whether you need time to repay your creditors, or simply need to rid yourself of the debt, bankruptcy may be the most sensible option. Consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discover how the federal bankruptcy laws can help your family.
 

Picking and Choosing Debts to Discharge

 There are many myths circulating regarding bankruptcy. One of the most popular myths is that a bankruptcy debtor can pick and choose which debts are included in the bankruptcy discharge. This myth is simply the result of a misunderstanding of the discharge process.

When you file bankruptcy you are required to honestly disclose all personal financial information to the best of your ability. That means listing all of your income, expenses, assets, and debts in your bankruptcy schedules. Intentionally failing to list a debt is a very serious matter and the bankruptcy court could deny your discharge if you are less than honest.

In many cases a bankruptcy debtor has a good reason for wanting to continue paying on a debt. The most common reason is to retain property used as security for a loan (e.g. a car or house loan). In bankruptcy, secured property must be paid for or returned. Fortunately, the bankruptcy code allows the debtor to continue paying the secured creditor and keep the property.

In other cases a debtor may want to continue to pay an unsecured creditor. This is normally the case when the discharge of a debt in bankruptcy will cause financial harm to a co-debtor. For instance, you may owe money to a family member that you want to repay. The bankruptcy discharges the legal obligation to pay the debt, and enjoins the creditor from seeking collection. However, while the bankruptcy prevents your family member from asking for payment, it does not prevent you from making voluntarily payments after the bankruptcy.

The same voluntary payment principle applies to medical bills, credit cards, and any other financial obligation. Voluntary payments do not alter the bankruptcy court’s discharge injunction. A discharged creditor is forever prohibited from taking any action to collect on the discharged debt, including asking for payment, sending a bill or statement, or filing a lawsuit against you.

If you need a bankruptcy attorney in Texas, but also want to continue to pay certain debts, discuss your situation with an experienced Texas bankruptcy lawyer. Your attorney can explain your obligations under the federal bankruptcy code, and can help you decide which debts you should pay.

When Can I Stop Paying Credit Cards?

Many clients ask, "When can I stop paying on my credit cards?" The answer seems obvious: immediately. If you are filing bankruptcy and discharging your credit card debt, you are throwing money away by continuing to pay the monthly bill. Right?

But hold on! There are good reasons to consider the consequences before stopping your credit card payments.

First, when will you file your bankruptcy case? Your first step is to work with your attorney to determine the actual date you will file. When a client is filing bankruptcy within 30 days, there are very few repercussions to consider. However, not every bankruptcy client can or should file their case immediately. Some clients may need to wait in order to qualify for Chapter 7 or lower their plan payments in a Chapter 13. Other clients may need to postpone filing to eliminate a potential preference payment issue. Every case is different.

Second, once you miss a payment you can expect collection calls. The creditor may call your home, your cell phone, or even your work phone to discuss your delinquency. These calls are at best an annoyance, and often cause additional stress. Credit card bill collectors know that the more uncomfortable you are, the greater the likelihood that you will pay them. Fortunately, once your bankruptcy case is filed, the telephone calls will stop.

Third, missed credit card payments will damage your credit. While your bankruptcy case will substantially harm your credit, missed payments additionally harm your score making it more difficult to improve your credit after bankruptcy. Some bankruptcy attorneys recommend that their clients can stop credit card payments for six months or longer - until the client is facing a legal judgment. While the bankruptcy stops any lawsuit or collection action, and discharges the credit card debt, the bankruptcy will not erase the history of non-payment.

Finally, a few clients will decide to not file bankruptcy. Clients who stop making credit card payments and later change their minds about bankruptcy are left with late payments, fees, default interest rates, and collection harassment. Be sure you are filing before you stop credit card payments!

Here is the best answer to our question: consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney before making the decision to stop paying your credit cards. Your attorney can review your finances and uncover any problems that may delay your bankruptcy filing. In many cases the client is able to stop paying credit cards immediately and the case is filed quickly without any negative consequences to the client. However, every case is different and your case deserves the careful attention of a qualified professional. 

Bankruptcy Can Provide Leverage to Underwater Homeowner

The Washington Post recently reported that the Obama administration is not planning another large federally funded program to relieving the troubled housing market. This news comes despite the President's acknowledgement that the billions of dollars already spent to bolster the weak housing market has not solved the problem.

The Post reports that the housing market is suffering from a glut of inventory. The article cites David Stevens, head of the Mortgage Bankers Association, who says that it would take more than nine months to sell all of the homes on the market at the current sales rate. To add to this grim news, industry statistics suggest that more than four million homeowners are having trouble paying their mortgages.

In direct opposition to promises made to the federal government, many banks have been reluctant to write down the balances of underwater mortgages. In some cases banks have misled homeowners into spending their savings with false promises of modifying their mortgages. So what can a homeowner do to take control?

The federal bankruptcy law can restore balance between the struggling homeowner and the bank. Filing a bankruptcy will immediately stop the foreclosure process, and provides time to consider available repayment options. A Chapter 13 bankruptcy case can force a creditor to accept monthly payments for mortgage arrears over a three to five year period. Additionally, an entirely unsecured junior mortgage can be stripped away and included in a discharge as an unsecured debt.

For those debtors with underwater mortgages, the bankruptcy discharge acts as a hammer during the negotiation process. If the lender refuses to negotiate, the homeowner can walk away through a Chapter 7 or 13 bankruptcy discharge with a fresh financial start. Bankruptcy debtors are also eligible to participate in loan modification programs. Finally, a Chapter 7 case provides an opportunity to negotiate a new contract between the lender and borrower in the form of a reaffirmation agreement.

If you are experiencing trouble with your home mortgage, consult with an experienced Texas  bankruptcy attorney and review your options. The federal bankruptcy law provides a distressed homeowner with options to cure a serious financial problem.
 

Can Bankruptcy Discharge Student Loans?

Discharging student loans through the federal bankruptcy court is extremely difficulty. Since 1978 Congress has increased restrictions on bankruptcy debtors seeking to discharge student loan debt. Today, nearly all student loans are dischargeable only if the debtor can prove that repaying the debt would impose an “undue hardship” on the debtor and his dependents. This standard applies to both federal student loans and private student loans, although a bill was recently introduced in Congress aimed at making it easier to discharge private student loans.

While student loans nearly always impose a hardship on a bankrupt debtor, the bankruptcy courts have interpreted the “undue hardship” standard to be an exceptionally high bar. First, the debtor must file an adversary action and have a hearing to determine whether repayment of the debt would constitute an undue hardship. At that hearing the debtor must show that: 1) the debtor cannot maintain a minimal standard of living and also repay the loan; 2) the debtor’s financial inability to repay the loan is likely to continue for a significant portion of the loan’s repayment period; and 3) the debtor has made a good faith effort to repay the loan. In one particularly harsh case out of Ohio, a bankruptcy judge told a blind debtor receiving $811 each month in social security disability that, “It remains to be seen . . . whether [the debtor] will find work or remain unemployed.” Wallace v. Educational Credit Management Corp., 2010 WL 5764771 (Bky.S.D. Ohio Dec. 1, 2010).

While discharging a student loan debt may be extremely difficult, lenders often find it equally challenging to “prove” the student loan debt during a Chapter 13 bankruptcy case. First, the lender who claims to currently own the debt may not be the original creditor on the contract. The current creditor must then prove that it has standing to collect on the loan. Second, the creditor must also demonstrate the amount owed. Financial records may be hard to produce if the loan has changed hands several times.

Even when bankruptcy cannot discharge or otherwise eliminate your student loans, it can provide some temporary relief. The automatic stay stops all collection action during the bankruptcy case and a Chapter 13 bankruptcy case provides an opportunity to make payments under court supervision. After the bankruptcy case is concluded, non-bankruptcy options are available including deferment, forbearance, loan forgiveness, and income contingent repayment plans. If you are experiencing financial difficulty and have student loans, consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discover your options.
 

After-Filing Debt

 Your bankruptcy filing contains financial information that is accurate as of the day your bankruptcy is filed. This information paints a complete picture of all of your assets, debts, income, and expenses. Generally, the bankruptcy court has jurisdiction over your debts as of the day your bankruptcy petition is filed, called “pre-petition debts.” But what happens if you incur debts after the bankruptcy petition is filed?

The general rule is that post-petition debts are not included in the bankruptcy case. For instance, if you file a bankruptcy case to get rid of credit card debt, but then have a medical emergency the day after filing, the post-petition medical debt is not included in the bankruptcy case. However, the debtor still has options to pay or discharge the medical debt.

First, a Chapter 7 debtor may have two options to discharge the debt: (1) dismiss the case and re-file a second Chapter 7 bankruptcy; or (2) convert the case to a Chapter 13 bankruptcy. Re-filing a bankruptcy case is never a pleasant option, and the second bankruptcy further harms a personal credit file. A Chapter 7 debtor does not have an absolute right to dismiss his case prior to discharge and must “show cause” why the court should dismiss the case.

A second, better option for a Chapter 7 debtor who needs to discharge post-petition debt is to convert the Chapter 7 case to a Chapter 13 repayment case. All debts that arise after the Chapter 7 filing and before the Chapter 13 conversion are included in the Chapter 13 case. Only one bankruptcy case is counted on your credit file, and the post-petition debt may be included in your discharge at the end of the case.

Likewise, Chapter 13 debtors may elect to convert to Chapter 7, if they otherwise qualify. Chapter 13 debtors have an absolute right to dismiss their Chapter 13 bankruptcy case prior to discharge, unlike Chapter 7 debtors. In some cases a Chapter 13 debtor may ask the bankruptcy court to include a post-petition debt in the bankruptcy case. The debtor must file the appropriate motion to include the post-petition creditor in the Chapter 13 repayment plan and file an amended plan providing for full payment of this debt. If the creditor objects to being included in the Chapter 13 repayment plan, the debt will not be added to the plan. However, the creditor is prohibited from collecting the debt until the case is concluded. If the creditor agrees and files a proof of claim, the creditor will then be allowed as part of the Chapter 13 plan.

Post-petition debts can cause a few stumbling blocks for any bankruptcy debtor. Discuss your options with your bankruptcy attorney as soon as you discover any post-petition debt. Acting timely is often a serious consideration and delay could limit your options for paying or discharging your post-petition debt through bankruptcy.

Different Types of Individual Bankruptcy Cases

The federal Bankruptcy Code is codified in Title 11 of the United States Code. The Bankruptcy Code contains nine chapters, six of which provide rules for the filing of a bankruptcy petition. However, only four chapters can be used by individuals to file bankruptcy. Each of these four chapters relate top a specific type of bankruptcy case and the individual bankruptcy case is known by the chapter that defines it in the Bankruptcy Code: Chapter 7, Chapter 11, Chapter 12, and Chapter 13. All individual cases under the Bankruptcy Code can be filed as a single or joint married petition.

Chapter 7 is the most common type of individual bankruptcy case. Chapter 7 is sometimes called a “straight bankruptcy” or “liquidation bankruptcy.” When a Chapter 7 case is filed, the debtor is declaring an inability to pay his debts and volunteers whatever non-exempt assets that are available to pay his creditors. Statistically, only about one case in twenty pays anything to creditors in a Chapter 7. In the other 19 cases all of the debtors’ property is exempt under state or federal law, and creditors are paid nothing. The typical Chapter 7 bankruptcy case takes four to six months to complete.

Chapter 13 is a repayment bankruptcy. The debtor is a Chapter 13 case is expressing a desire to pay some or all of his debts over a three to five year period. The Chapter 13 repayment terms are approved by the bankruptcy court and supervised by the bankruptcy trustee. Creditors are paid based upon a priority hierarchy. For instance, owed child support is paid before owed taxes; and owed taxes are paid before credit card debt. The debtor does not lose property during a Chapter 13 bankruptcy. Chapter 13 provides many advantages to Chapter 7, including the opportunity to reduce monthly vehicle payments and catch-up a delinquent mortgage. A Chapter 13 debtor must have a regular income, unsecured debt of less than $360,475 and secured debts are less than $1,081,400.

Chapter 13 is most commonly used by corporations, although an individual may file a Chapter 11 bankruptcy case when the debt limits for Chapter 13 are exceeded. Chapter 11 is in many ways like a Chapter 13 case. The bankruptcy trustee cannot take property from a Chapter 11 debtor. The debtor proposes a plan to repay debts; creditors vote whether to accept the plan; and ultimately the bankruptcy court orders a reorganization plan which binds all parties to the terms of the plan.

Chapter 12 is only available to family farmers or family fishermen who wish to reorganize their finances. Many provisions in Chapter 12 are similar to a Chapter 13.

The Bankruptcy Code offers four powerful types of bankruptcy cases to individuals. If you are struggling with debt, speak to an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discover how the Bankruptcy Code can help you reorganize or eliminate your debt headache.
 

How Bankruptcy Can Stop A Tax Garnishment

The Internal Revenue Service has enormous power to garnish a tax debtor’s wages. The IRS does not require a court order to garnish assets or wages, called an administrative levy, and can levy upon wages, bank accounts, social security payments, accounts receivables, insurance proceeds, real property, and, in some cases, a personal residence. The IRS has only a few simple requirements to meet before garnishing wages:

  • The IRS must assess a tax debt and send a Demand for Payment;
  • The tax debtor must neglect or refuse to pay the tax; and
  • The IRS must send a Notice of Intent to Levy and Notice of Your Right to a Hearing at least 30 days before the garnishment.

 

Bankruptcy can stop an IRS tax levy. Under the automatic stay provisions of the federal Bankruptcy Code, once a bankruptcy case is filed, the IRS must stop garnishing the tax debtor’s wages. The relief is immediate, whether or not the IRS knows about the bankruptcy filing. If wages are garnished after the bankruptcy case is filed, they must be returned immediately. This legal injunction continues until the bankruptcy discharge is entered, the case is dismissed, or the stay is lifted by the bankruptcy court.

 

Some tax debts can be discharged in bankruptcy. In general, an income tax debt may be discharged if the tax is more than three years old. Additionally, if the income tax debt is discharged, any tax penalty is also discharged. If the underlying tax debt is not discharged, in some cases the tax penalty may be discharged.

 

Even when a tax debt cannot be discharged, a tax debtor may find relief through the bankruptcy process. Since the IRS cannot garnish wages during the bankruptcy case, a tax debtor may delay a tax levy for up to five years by filing a Chapter 13 bankruptcy. During that time some or all of the tax debt can be repaid and no new tax penalties will accrue.

 

In some cases the debtor may consider filing bankruptcy and then making the IRS an Offer in Compromise for any non-dischargeable tax debt. The IRS will not consider an Offer in Compromise during a bankruptcy case. After the bankruptcy has discharged, the IRS will consider an Offer in Compromise, and, in many cases, the recent bankruptcy filing will serve as powerful evidence of the inability of the IRS to collect on the tax debt.

 

The federal Bankruptcy Code can protect you from IRS garnishment and can help you resolve your tax debt. Bankruptcy can provide you with time to repay your obligation, without the threat of IRS seizure or garnishment; or, in some circumstances, can permanently discharge your tax debt. Your bankruptcy attorney can explain your legal rights and the available opportunities to free yourself from your income tax burden.
 

Banks Are Not Playing Fair During Home Loan Modification

National banks that took federal bail-out money also agreed to participate in government home modification programs. These banks have created in-house loan negotiators to assist in home-loan modifications, which may reduce loan principle or interest to adjust the loan to an affordable rate. Many American homeowners have applied for these programs, but few have been approved. In many cases the empty promise of home loan modification leaves the homeowner in a worse position than when he started.


It has become clear that these banks are simply not playing fair. Several lawsuits have been filed against national banks alleging fraud. A federal lawsuit was recently filed by the State of Nevada Attorney General against Bank of America, the nation's largest home loan servicer, alleging deceptive practices. Additionally, a class-action lawsuit against Bank of America is pending in Massachusetts federal court. These suits claim that Bank of America deceived consumers into depleting their savings by making mortgage payments based on false hopes they'd be eligible to modify their home mortgages. The lawsuits allege that BOA accepted $25 billion from the U.S. government in 2008 as part of the Troubled Asset Relief Program (TARP), but has failed to participate in programs such as the Home Affordable Modification Program (HAMP) aimed to minimize foreclosures.

 

If you are in need of a home modification, review your options with an experienced bankruptcy attorney. Many bankruptcy debtors are able to strip away a second or third mortgage, or pay past-due payment over three to five years. Bankruptcy debtors can also apply for government programs such as HAMP during the bankruptcy case, while under the protection and supervision of a federal bankruptcy court judge.
 

Bankruptcy Can Keep You in the Game

 Bankruptcy is a legal process to relieve the burdens of unmanageable debt. By filing a bankruptcy case an individual receives time to reorganize finances, either by repayment or discharge of debts. After a bankruptcy discharge a person is in an improved position to pay financial obligations and build a better financial future.

Businesses also benefit from the federal bankruptcy laws. In some cases a company may decide to close its doors permanently and liquidate, but in many cases a company files bankruptcy for the same reasons an individual may file: for time to restructure its finances.

Recently, the Los Angeles Dodgers filed a Chapter 11 reorganization bankruptcy case. Instead of “bleeding Dodger Blue” as Dodger Hall of Fame manager Tommy Lasorda is famous for saying, the Dodgers have been hemorrhaging red ink. The Dodgers are the tenth major sports team in North America to file for bankruptcy protection. The list includes five Major League Baseball teams, and six National Hockey League teams:

Seattle Pilots (later the Milwaukee Brewers)(MLB), 1970
Pittsburgh Penguins (NHL), 1975
Cleveland Barons (later Dallas Stars)(NHL),1978
Baltimore Orioles (MLB), 1993
LA Kings (NHL), 1995
Pittsburgh Penguins (NHL), 1998
Ottawa Senators (NHL), 2003
Buffalo Sabres (NHL), 2003
Chicago Cubs (MLB), 2009
Phoenix Coyotes (NHL), 2009
Texas Rangers (MLB), 2010
Los Angeles Dodgers (MLB), 2011

Filing bankruptcy does not prevent future success. For individuals, much like businesses, life goes on. In 1999 the Pittsburgh Penguins won the Stanley Cup, a year after filing its second bankruptcy case. The Texas Rangers played on to reach the World Series the same year the team went through bankruptcy.

Bankruptcy is not the end of the road; it is a chance to legally adjust your debts and give yourself a second chance. Notice that with the exception of the Cleveland Barons, who merged with the Minnesota North Stars in 1978, all of the teams still exist. The North Stars moved to Dallas and won a Stanley Cup in 1999.

If you are struggling with debt, consider a bankruptcy filing to give yourself a second chance and a fresh start. Call one of our Texas bankruptcy lawyers at (214)890-0711 today to learn how the federal law can help keep you in the game.

Taking Your Bankruptcy Medicine

There is no denying it: the bankruptcy process is unpleasant. It is not easy to meet with an attorney, disclose detailed information about your personal finances, or file a federal bankruptcy case to discharge debts. However, bankruptcy is a legal remedy that can help an individual who desperately needs relief from an overwhelming debt burden. The bankruptcy process can turn around an unhealthy situation and put you on a course to financial well-being.

 

Some clients ask whether bankruptcy will destroy their credit score. Well, the short-term answer is, "Yes." In the short-run your credit score will drop and it takes time and patience to recover. Typically, one to two years of responsible post-bankruptcy credit management is required before a credit score is returned to the "average" range.

 

While the immediate drop of your credit score after bankruptcy is sharp, the effect on a credit score from debt negotiation can be slow and painful. Debt settlement is known by many names including “debt settlement” or “credit counseling” and includes any debt relief program in which the creditor receives less than full payment or agrees to terms different from the original credit contract. During any settlement or repayment program missed or late payments are reported to the credit bureaus until the debt is satisfied. If the debt is settled for less than full payment, your credit report will negatively reflect that the creditor settled for less than 100%. This could mean years of negative reporting before your credit can start to recover. Additionally, you may receive a tax bill for any debt amount that was settled. The IRS calls this a "forgiven debt" and considers the savings as part of your income.

 

On the other hand, a Chapter 7 discharge takes around four months, start to finish. At the end the debt is discharged, and your credit report will state that the debt was "discharged in bankruptcy." The federal law dictates that the report of bankruptcy is the last negative information that can be recorded on your credit file concerning a discharged debt. You can start rebuilding your credit immediately after your discharge and without the burden of unpaid debts.

 

If you are considering bankruptcy to relieve you of financial difficulty, speak with a qualified and experienced bankruptcy attorney. The federal bankruptcy law offers powerful protections for individuals struggling with debt. Call (214)890-0711 and learn how a Texas bankruptcy lawyer can quickly eliminate your debt.
 

Bankruptcy Court Declares Defense of Marriage Act Unconstitutional

Recently the U.S. Bankruptcy Court for the Central District of California, the nation's largest bankruptcy court, ruled that the federal Defense of Marriage Act violates the equal-protection clause of the U.S. Constitution. In a decision signed by 20 judges, the court found that “there is no valid governmental basis for DOMA.” The case is In re: Balas and Morales, and can be read here.

The Balas case centers on a gay male couple in California who filed a joint Chapter 13 bankruptcy case seeking federal protection from their creditors as a married couple. Gene Balas and Carlos Morales were legally married in California in 2008 and are still legally married, despite the enactment of Proposition 8 in California. The Bankruptcy Code provides that any individual and his or her spouse may file a joint bankruptcy case. However, the U.S. Trustee’s office sought dismissal of the case, citing the Defense of Marriage Act which does not recognize same sex marriages.

The Central District of California Bankruptcy Court found that there is “no valid governmental basis for DOMA,” and that the law “violates the equal protection rights of the debtors as recognized under the due process clause of the Fifth Amendment.” The Obama administration has stated that it believes the Defense of Marriage Act (DOMA) violates the Constitution, and has reportedly ordered the Justice Department and bankruptcy trustees to stop defending the DOMA in court.

While other federal judges around the country have declared DOMA unconstitutional, this 20 judge signed opinion sends a clear and powerful message. This decision may have a far-reaching impact on similar cases in Massachusetts, Connecticut and Washington, D.C., where same-sex marriage is legal.

The federal law is not always clear, and is constantly changing. If you are struggling with debt and need bankruptcy assistance, get the help you need by consulting with an experienced bankruptcy attorney. Your bankruptcy attorney can guide you through the bankruptcy process to a successful resolution. Call today and discover how the federal laws can work to your advantage. 

Loose Lips May Sink Your Bankruptcy

 During World War II American servicemen were cautioned against careless talk that might reveal information useful to the enemy. One popular saying was, “Loose lips sink ships.” Today, debt collectors are using a variety of information sources to locate income and assets. A similar warning may be applied to bankruptcy debtors: “Loose lips may sink your bankruptcy.”

For some time debt collectors have used social media sites to discover information about a debtor. One popular method is through Facebook, which boasts more than 500 million active users. Some collectors make a friend request in order to gain access to the debtor’s private information and friends. Once the friend request is accepted, the collector will monitor the Facebook page for information concerning income and assets.

While Facebook is a fun way to keep in touch with your friends and discuss what is currently happening in your life, it can also create problems when you reveal too much. For instance, pictures of your home (including furnishings), yourself wearing jewelry, or photos of Christmas or birthday presents could reveal assets that were not listed in your bankruptcy schedules, or perhaps were erroneously under-valued. Additionally, discussion about jobs or even hobbies may reveal un-reported or under-reported income.

Not only are debt collectors looking for this information, but the bankruptcy trustee, private creditors, or perhaps an angry ex-spouse or ex-business partner may also be interested. In most cases debtors adequately account for income and assets, and the information obtained on an individual’s Facebook page is negligible. But why take the chance? The best advice is to heed this advice: “Loose lips may sink your bankruptcy.” Be careful what you disclose publicly – especially over the internet.

If you are struggling with debt, discuss your financial situation with a bankruptcy attorney. A licensed bankruptcy attorney will keep your financial information confidential and give you legal advice that will lead to a financial fresh start.

Debt Collectors Cry Foul

The New York Times has written a story about the debt collection industry and its poor telephone collectors who, not surprisingly, get no respect. The article states that one debt collector, Lesllie Rogers, uses a pseudonym because she has “been routinely insulted, pummeled with obscenities, crudely propositioned and threatened with violence by the people she calls.”

Really? The collectors feel threatened by the debtors?

The Fair Debt Collections Practices Act (FDCPA) is a federal law that protects the debtor from abusive collection practices, such as:
Telephone contact before 8:00 a.m. to 9:00 p.m. local time;
Telephone harassment such as constant telephone calls or repeated telephone conversations with the intent to annoy, abuse, or harass;
Telephone contact at the debtor’s job after being informed that such contact is unacceptable or prohibited by the employer;
Contacting a debtor known to be represented by an attorney;
Contact after a debtor has made a request for validation of the debt;
Threatening arrest that is not lawfully permitted;
Using abusive or profane language towards the debtor;
Discussing the nature of a debt with a third party; and
Contact by embarrassing media, such as a postcard or telegram.

The FDCPA applies to third parties, such as collection agencies and attorneys, and carries a penalty of up to $1,000 and attorney fees. The FDCPA also prohibits “any false, deceptive, or misleading representation or means in connection with the collection of any debt,’ including “The use of any false representation or deceptive means to collect or attempt to collect any debt or to obtain information concerning a consumer.” So, does the use of a pseudonym used by Lesllie Rogers and other debt collectors violate the federal law? Does the FDCPA allow such falsehoods during the process of collecting a debt?

The FDCPA is a federal law that protects consumers. There are several laws that can help protect your property, your liberty, and even your sanity from bill collectors. If you are experiencing financial trouble, speak with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discover the federal and state laws that protect your rights. 

Beware Of Debt Settlement Company Promises

In theory debt settlement is simple: the debtor negotiates with the creditor to reduce a debt to an amount that is regarded as payment in full. It sounds honest enough: the debtor cannot afford to repay a debt, so the creditor agrees to accept a reduction. The creditor is paid something and the debtor avoids bankruptcy.

In practice debt settlement is a nasty game of chicken. The debt settlement company advises the debtor to stop making monthly payments to the creditor. In response, the creditor pressures the debtor to pay through harassing telephone calls, damage to the debtor’s credit report, mounting interest and fees, and perhaps legal action. The resolution comes when one side blinks: either the creditor is convinced that it better take a settlement or risk discharge in bankruptcy; or the debtor realizes that his or her credit is ruined and actually files bankruptcy.

Debt settlement is big business, but many debt settlement companies have caused big trouble for their clients. Take for example Debt Relief USA. This company, like many debt settlement companies, advised its customers to stop paying its creditors and instead deposit money into a Debt Relief USA settlement account. This money, held by Debt Relief USA, was to be used as settle funds for the individual’s debts. Customers were assessed fees for services including burdensome “administration fees” and monthly “maintenance fees” that further damaged its customers’ financial situations. When a debt was settled, the Debt Relief USA charged a 13 percent “negotiation fee.”

In 2009 Debt Relief USA filed a Chapter 11 bankruptcy and claimed that it owed its clients $5 million from these settlement accounts. In December 2010, the bankruptcy court approved a $3.7 million disbursement to Debt Relief USA’s clients. The case was also converted to Chapter 7 and Debt Relief USA is no longer conducting business.

Bankruptcy attorneys regularly see the damage caused by debt settlement companies. In some cases money is not returned to debt settlement customers, or the company itself files bankruptcy, or the individual’s credit is destroyed. Before agreeing to any debt relief program, discuss your financial situation an experienced bankruptcy attorney. There are powerful federal laws that can protect you from overwhelming debt, and a bankruptcy attorney can review your legal options without risking your cash.
 

Homeowners Foreclose On Bank of America

 Call it poetic justice, or even karma. . .

During the past few years Bank of America has been at the subject of harsh criticism for business practices that range from the mean-spirited (such as doubling credit card interest rates without notice, up to 28% for cardholders in good standing), to irresponsible (such as foreclosing on the wrong homes), to even fraudulent (such as the recent robo-signing scandal involving mortgage documents). Bank of America is the nation’s largest servicer of mortgage loans, and the second largest mortgage loan originator. You’d think good record keeping would be important to such a large company, but apparently mistakes abound at Bank of America.

Take for example the case involving Florida couple Warren and Maureen Nyerges. In 2009 the couple moved from chilly Cleveland, Ohio, to warm Naples, Florida. They purchased a foreclosed home from Bank of America and paid $165,000 cash. However, in February 16, 2010, Bank of America filed a Complaint to Foreclose on Mortgage against them, claiming the Nyerges owed almost $141,000 in unpaid mortgage debt.

Warren Nyerges, 46, a former sheriff’s deputy in Ohio, spent months trying to dismiss the suit and clear up Bank of America’s error. In April of 2010, the lawsuit was dropped, and in December the Nyerges were awarded $2,534 in attorney fees. The bank did not respond to the repeated requests to pay the court judgment. Warren called the bank, sent certified letters, called the bank’s attorney, but nothing worked. Then, in January, he hired an attorney to pursue the case. The attorney sent letters and made phone call, and still Bank of America failed to respond or pay the judgment.

On June 3, the attorney for the Nyerges, accompanied by Collier County deputy sheriffs and a moving company, arrived at a local branch of Bank of America and presented the bank manager with a writ of execution to seize assets: either pay up or the movers will start taking things. An hour later checks were cut to satisfy the court judgment.

This may seem to be an extreme example of one case that has fallen through the cracks, but the truth is that banks make errors regularly. In Utah and Nevada courts issued foreclosure injunctions against Bank of America for improper practices. Other banks have also had their share of problem in producing mortgage documents and verifying that the bank is the rightful holder of the mortgage.

If you are facing foreclosure, don’t get steamrolled by the bank! You have legal options to negotiate a lower payment or possibly strip away a junior mortgage. Call today and discover how the federal and state laws can help you save your home and protect your rights.

Bankruptcy Fraud Can Mean Big Trouble

 The federal bankruptcy process is streamlined to provide timely financial relief to deserving individuals. A Chapter 7 “erase-your-debts-and-start-fresh” bankruptcy generally takes a mere 4-5 months, start to finish. The debtor discharges burdensome unsecured debt, and may get additional relief by restructuring secured debts.

A trustee is assigned to each bankruptcy case. The trustee has hundreds of cases each month to review, and a bankruptcy judge will preside over thousands of bankruptcy court cases. Consequently, the Chapter 7 process relies heavily upon the honesty and candor of the debtor who is required to accurately account for all income, expenses, assets and debts. The vast majority of debtors are honest, but the Department of Justice (DOJ) estimates that one out of ten cases have some element of fraud attached to it. When fraud is suspected, bankruptcy trustees aggressively investigate and use the resources of the DOJ, the FBI, and the IRS.

Bankruptcy fraud carries a maximum penalty of 5 years in prison and a $250,000 fine. Those convicted on federal bankruptcy fraud charges spend an average of 31 months in prison. Still, some people never learn. . .

The Portland Division of the FBI recently issued a press release concerning a bankruptcy debtor’s guilty plea to fraud charges. Viengkham Virasak, 44, of Corvallis, Oregon, incurred debt in his family members’ names and then filed bankruptcy cases in their names. Virasak actually discharged $87,500 in debt, and then filed other bankruptcy cases when he was discovered.

In May, former baseball player Lenny Dykstra was indicted on bankruptcy fraud charges. The indictment alleges that Dykstra took and sold items from his $18 million mansion after filing for bankruptcy protection. Once an individual files Chapter 7 bankruptcy the assets of the individual become part of a “bankruptcy estate” which is the responsibility of the trustee. The trustee claims that “Dykstra stole and destroyed more than $400,000 worth of property in the estate.”

Bankruptcy fraud is serious business. Dishonest acts during bankruptcy could cause the court to deny your discharge, or you may face criminal charges. Whatever your financial situation, it is best to discuss your options with an experienced bankruptcy. The bankruptcy laws are written to help the honest, but unfortunate debtor. Your attorney can work to achieve the best legal result possible and keep you out of trouble.

How Long Will Bankruptcy Stay On My Credit Report?

 When a bankruptcy case is filed, information about the case is reported on the individual’s credit file. The report lists the date filed, the type of bankruptcy case (i.e. chapter 7, 11, 12 or 13), the case number, the case status, and closing date. The federal Fair Credit Reporting Act (FCRA) permits credit reporting agencies to keep this information on an individual’s credit report for up to ten years. Note that the FCRA does not mandate that reporting agencies list the bankruptcy for ten years; only that bankruptcy information must be removed from the individual’s credit report at that time.

Each credit reporting agency has its own policy regarding the length it reports a bankruptcy case as a public record. In general, Chapter 7 cases are reported for ten years and Chapter 13 cases are reported for 7 years. However, the FCRA does not distinguish between Chapter 7 and Chapter 13 cases and a bankruptcy case under either chapter may be reported for up to ten years.

The FCRA is very clear regarding when the ten year period commences. Credit reporting agencies are directed to exclude bankruptcy case information from an individual’s consumer report ten years after “the date of entry of the order for relief.” The “order of relief” is a bankruptcy term defined in Section 301 of the Bankruptcy Code as the date the bankruptcy case is filed. The day the bankruptcy case is filed is the day the ten year clock begins to run. For instance, if a case is filed on January 1, 2012, then the bankruptcy record must be removed from a credit report before January 1, 2022.

Knowing the time limitation for reporting your bankruptcy information is an important part of the “fresh start” promised by the bankruptcy laws. Filing bankruptcy does not brand an individual for life; bankruptcy relieves the individual of overwhelming debts and provides the opportunity for a second chance at a better future. If you need a financial fresh start, discuss your options with an experienced bankruptcy attorney.

Pre-Bankruptcy Credit Counseling Requirement

Individuals are required receive credit counseling from an approved agency within 180 days before the bankruptcy filing date. This requirement was enacted in 2005 as part of the Bankruptcy Abuse Prevention and Consumer Protection Act, and is meant to encourage debtors to pursue non-bankruptcy alternatives. In reality, pre-bankruptcy credit counseling has no impact on the number of bankruptcy cases filed.

In a few limited circumstances credit counseling is not required. These circumstances are identified by the federal law as:

(1) incapacity where the person is so impaired by reason of mental illness or deficiency that the individual is incapable of making rational decisions;
(2) disability where the person is so physically impaired that the individual is unable, after reasonable effort, to participate in an in person, telephone, or Internet briefing session; or
(3) active military duty in a military combat zone (currently Arabian Peninsula Areas, Kosovo area, and Afghanistan).

The law allows individuals to receive credit counseling after the bankruptcy filing under the following conditions:

(1) exigent circumstances exist that merit a waiver;
(2) the individual requested credit counseling services from an approved nonprofit budget and credit counseling agency, but was unable to obtain the services during the 5-day period before filing bankruptcy; and
(3) the request and explanation is satisfactory to the court.

Note that procrastination, inability to pay for the counseling, incarceration, etc. are not part of this list. The bankruptcy court is very reluctant to approve waivers except in the most extreme circumstances. A pending lawsuit or foreclosure alone is not enough.

Only agencies approved by the Department of Justice’s U.S. Trustee Program can issue pre-bankruptcy credit counseling certificated that are accepted by the bankruptcy court. Each agency is required to provide the service free of charge if you cannot afford to pay the credit counseling fee. Otherwise, the agency will charge a fee of around $50. The session will last approximately 60 to 90 minutes and includes an evaluation of your personal financial situation, a discussion of alternatives to bankruptcy, and may include a personal budget plan. This counseling session may take place in person, on the phone, or online.

Once your credit counseling session is completed, a certificate is issued which must be filed with your bankruptcy case. Failure to complete the credit counseling or file the certificate will result in the dismissal of your bankruptcy case.

Your bankruptcy attorney will recommend trusted credit counseling agencies. Discuss the credit counseling process with your attorney if you have questions. Do not overlook this mandatory credit counseling! 

What Is The Difference Between Chapter 7 and Chapter 13?

The Bankruptcy Code is divided into several chapters that relate to specific bankruptcy actions. The two most common types of individual bankruptcies are found in Chapter 7 and Chapter 13 of the Bankruptcy Code. The choice of filing a case under one of these chapters depends on a number of variables and the individual’s financial circumstances.

A Chapter 7 case is sometimes described as an “erase your debts and start fresh bankruptcy.” The basic concept of a Chapter 7 case is that creditors receive whatever they are legally entitled to collect on the date the bankruptcy case is filed. Legal exemptions protect most or all of a Chapter 7 debtor’s property, so creditors generally receive nothing. Unpaid unsecured debts (e.g. credit cards, medical bills) are discharged at the end of a Chapter 7 case. The debtor must choose whether to continue paying for a secured item such as a car or house, or surrender the property and discharge the debt. A typical Chapter 7 bankruptcy case will take around four months, start to finish, and the debtor will not lose any property.

In a Chapter 13 case the debtor repays all or part of her debts in installments to creditors over three to five years. The repayment period cannot exceed five years. The debtor proposes a plan to repay creditors based on the debtor’s projected income. The plan is reviewed by creditors, who may file objections, and is approved or denied by the bankruptcy court. At the end of the repayment plan, many creditors who are not paid in full are discharged. The debtor does not lose property during a Chapter 13 bankruptcy, but must pay creditors an amount equal to what they would have received in a Chapter 7 case.

Some individuals choose to file Chapter 13 to have the opportunity to repay debts over time, like a vehicle or house payment. In some cases Chapter 13 can lower or eliminate these payments. In some rare cases individuals are disqualified from Chapter 7 because their household income allows them to pay a portion of their unsecured debts.

If you are unable to pay your creditors, discuss your options with an experienced bankruptcy attorney. The Bankruptcy Code is very flexible and efficient at reducing, restructuring, and even eliminating debts you can’t afford to pay. The bankruptcy chapters allow you and your attorney to make decisions that can lead to a better financial future for you and your family.
 

Robo-Signing Affects Collection Affidavits

Recently the State of Minnesota sued one of the largest collection agencies in the U.S. alleging the company used false and unreliable mass-produced affidavits as proof in consumer debts lawsuits. The suit was filed by the Minnesota Attorney General and states that Midland Funding, LLC and Midland Credit Management “aggressively filed thousands of lawsuits against individual citizens for collection of old, purchased debt, often supporting those lawsuits with 'robo-signed' affidavits.” The Minnesota lawsuit seeks an injunction to stop the fraudulent practice, and $25,000 in fines per occurrence. The Midland companies named in the lawsuit are subsidiaries of San Diego based Encore Capital Group, Inc., a publicly traded company. Reuters reports that “through year-end, [Encore] had invested about $1.76 billion to buy 33 million accounts with a face value of $54.7 billion, or about 3 cents on the dollar.”

Minnesota Attorney General Lori Swanson stated in the complaint that Midland workers signed up to 400 affidavits a day without reading them. Business affidavits are often the only evidence used against an individual in a collection case. Earlier this year the federal government issued sanctions against 14 banking organizations for robo-signing documents used in the foreclosure process, citing a serious “pattern of misconduct and negligence.” These unreliable and often false affidavits can pervert the judicial process, in some cases causing judgments for money not owed or a foreclosure by a bank that does not hold the mortgage note.

If you are facing a lawsuit or foreclosure, speak to an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discuss your options. In some cases you may have a non-bankruptcy legal defense or the opportunity to resolve the debt without further litigation. Additionally, the bankruptcy process may be able to save your home or discharge a large collection account. Do not be the victim of the fraudulent practices of banks and collection agencies. Learn your legal rights and protect your property, income, and peace of mind!


 

The Tough File Bankruptcy

 Joseph P. Kennedy, Sr., patriarch of the Kennedy clan, was fond of saying, “When the going gets tough, the tough get going.” If you are struggling with overwhelming debt, the kind that keeps getting tougher and tougher, isn’t it time to “get tough” and “get going” on solving your financial problems?

Taking control of financial trouble is always good advice, and bankruptcy can be a useful tool in managing debt. Last year over 1.5 million individuals took control and filed bankruptcy, according to the National Bankruptcy Research Center. In fact, a recent survey concluded that one in eight American adults has either filed or contemplated filing for bankruptcy. Findlaw.com, an internet legal site, conducted this telephone survey of 1,000 adults and found that 13% of the responses have considered bankruptcy to remedy their financial difficulties.

When you file a bankruptcy case, you shift the balance of power from creditors and bill collectors to your side. The federal bankruptcy laws stop collection activity dead in its tracks. While your bankruptcy case is pending creditors are prohibited by the federal law from taking any collection action against you, including harassing telephone calls or any legal action. Bankruptcy is an opportunity to reorganize your finances by eliminating debt, or repaying some or all of your debts over three to five years.

Bankruptcy is not only the end of many financial troubles, it is also a new beginning. Attorneys refer to the bankruptcy process as a “fresh start,” and it can mean a second chance at living your life without the suffocating pressures of debt. Many debtors are able to quickly rebuild their credit, and often qualify for competitive rate home and auto loans within two or three years after the bankruptcy discharge.

Don’t let debt be your master. Speak with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and take control over your finances. A “fresh start” bankruptcy discharge may be the legal remedy you need to shape a better financial future for your family.

Top Five Bankruptcy Provisions

 Many individuals report that filing bankruptcy was the best choice they ever made. The Bankruptcy Code provides powerful relief for those buried in debt. Let’s look at the top five provisions in the Bankruptcy Code

Number 5: Redemption/Cram-Down of a Vehicle
A Chapter 7 debtor may redeem a personal vehicle by paying the fair market value of the vehicle, and discharge the remaining vehicle debt. While the redemption process requires a lump sum payment, there are several companies that offer redemption loans. Additionally, Chapter 13 debtors may “cram down” a vehicle loan to the value of the vehicle. The crammed-down debt is then paid off during the Chapter 13 repayment period. While there are restrictions for both the Chapter 7 redemption and Chapter 13 cram-down processes, many debtors are able to take advantage of these powerful provisions and save thousands of dollars.

Number 4: Lien Stripping a Second Mortgage
Lien stripping a junior mortgage during Chapter 13 bankruptcy has become a very popular option for underwater homeowners. Lien stripping is authorized when the value of the home is less than the amount of the senior mortgage(s). For instance, if your home is worth $200,000 and the amount of the first mortgage is $210,000, any junior mortgage can be stripped off in Chapter 13 bankruptcy. The stripped off debt is now considered unsecured and receives the same treatment as your other unsecured creditors.

Number 3: Chapter 13 (or 11) Repayment Plan
The Chapter 13 repayment plan provides time to pay creditors over three to five years. Most Chapter 13 debtors pay little or nothing to unsecured creditors (e.g. credit cards or medical bills), while paying off mortgage arrears, vehicle payments, taxes, and other secured or nondischargeable debts. The Chapter 13 repayment plan is way to restructure your finances under the supervision and protection of the federal bankruptcy court.

Number 2: Automatic Stay / Co-Debtor Stay
The automatic stay is one of the most powerful and far-reaching provisions in the American legal system. The filing of a bankruptcy case triggers this federal legal protection that automatically stops all legal processes and collection actions. State and federal lawsuits must stop, garnishments must stop, repossessions and foreclosures must stop. This stay is an opportunity for the bankruptcy debtor to reorganize finances without the pressures of creditor collections. Non-filing co-debtors are also protected during a Chapter 13 bankruptcy which may last up to five years.

Number One: Bankruptcy Discharge
The bankruptcy discharge is a federal court order prohibiting the collection of pre-bankruptcy debts. Discharged debts are no longer legally enforceable against the debtor. The bankruptcy discharge is the foundation of bankruptcy’s “fresh start.” The discharged debtor can begin the rebuilding process free from the pressures of overwhelming debt. The bankruptcy discharge is permanent and never expires.

Bankruptcy offers many powerful protections tools to reshape your finances. Get the facts today from an experienced attorney and learn how bankruptcy can help your family build a better financial future.

Bankruptcy's Secret Language

 An individual can become confused by certain terms used during a bankruptcy case. Today’s article will help explain some of these confusing terms in plain language:

Bankruptcy Estate – consists of all of the debtor’s legal or equitable interests in property at the time the bankruptcy case is filed.

Means Test –a calculation of the debtor’s income and expenses to determine the ability to pay creditors. A debtor who fails the Means Test is presumptively disqualified from filing a Chapter 7 bankruptcy case and must file either under Chapter 13 or 11. Sometimes passing the Means Test is a matter of a few simple adjustments.

No-Asset Case - a Chapter 7 case where there are no assets or funds to pay unsecured creditors

Nondischargeable Debt –a debt that is not included in the bankruptcy discharge, usually a type of debt identified by law (e.g. child support, certain taxes, etc.)

Petition –refers to the papers filed with the court that commences the bankruptcy case. The date the bankruptcy was filed is often called the Petition Date.

Pre-Petition / Post-Petition – identifies the time of a bankruptcy-related activity. For instance, a debt that was incurred prior to the bankruptcy filing date is a “pre-petition” debt. Income earned after the date of the bankruptcy filing is called “post-petition” income.

Preference –a debt that was paid prior to the bankruptcy when the debtor was insolvent and unable to pay other creditors. Preference payments should be avoided. Discuss any pre-bankruptcy payments with your attorney.

Proof of claim – the creditor’s claim and verification of a debt filed during a Chapter 11, 13, or Chapter 7 asset case.

Secured Debt - a secured debt is backed by a mortgage, pledge of collateral, or other lien. If the debt is not paid, the debtor has a right to collect against specific property. For instance, a car loan may pledge the car as collateral for the loan. If the borrower fails to make the payments, the lender can repossess the car. Common secured debts are auto loans, mortgages, and personal loans secured by household items.

Trustee – the individual assigned to administer the bankruptcy case. Usually an accountant or attorney, the trustee is not the bankruptcy judge.

Unsecured Debt – an unsecured debt is not secured by property. A signature loan, most credit cards, and medical bills are common types of unsecured debts.

Do I Have To List It In My Bankruptcy?

 A common question from clients preparing to file bankruptcy is, “Do I have to list it?” “It” can be an item of property, a financial obligation, a source of income, or even a reoccurring bill. The simple answer is, “Yes!” You must list all of your assets, debts, income and expenses. The bankruptcy process expects and relies on honest disclosures from the debtor. These financial disclosures are made under oath and threat of perjury. You must disclose everything.

Disclosing ownership of an asset doesn’t mean you will lose that property. Statistically, only four percent of all Chapter 7 bankruptcy cases have an asset that is turned over to the trustee. Federal and/or state exemption laws protect most property during bankruptcy, however property exemptions are only recognized when the asset is listed and the legal exemption is properly claimed. An asset that is concealed during your bankruptcy case will not receive the full protection of the exemption laws.

Likewise, disclosing income does not mean that you will be forced into a Chapter 13 repayment case. Most debtors pass the means test without much effort. In the remaining cases, most only require small adjustments. Disclose all of your income early during the bankruptcy process, and your attorney can discuss your legal options for discharging unsecured obligations without filing a Chapter 13 repayment case.

Intentionally failing to disclose a debt means that the debt is not discharged. Unfortunately, it also means that you have committed perjury since you attested to having listed all of your debts. Perjury is a federal crime, and you may be denied a discharge. Occasionally a debtor wants to omit a creditor from the bankruptcy case. Your attorney can help you with this decision. For instance, a credit card with a zero balance is not a debt and there is no disclosure requirement. In theory, since the credit card company is not listed as a creditor, it does not receive notice of the bankruptcy, and the credit relationship is not disturbed. Realistically, the credit card company will discover the bankruptcy independently and may restrict the account.

When it comes to bankruptcy it is important to be completely honest with your attorney. Your attorney can advise you on making the best disclosure decisions while staying within the legal requirements of the bankruptcy laws. Don’t hide a financial fact! Discuss it with your attorney and protect your legal rights.

Discharging Tax Debt in Bankruptcy

 Certain debts have been given special status by the Bankruptcy Code and are generally excluded from the debtor’s bankruptcy discharge. Child support obligations, student loans, and income tax debts are three of the most common types of debts that are not dischargeable. However, each of these debts may be eligible for discharge in bankruptcy under certain circumstances.

The rules for discharging an income tax debt can be complicated, and the debtor’s ability to discharge all or a portion of the tax debt or penalties may depend on whether the case is filed under Chapter 7 or Chapter 13 of the Bankruptcy Code. An income tax debt arises from a tax return for a particular tax year. In general, an income tax debt for a particular tax year may be discharged if the following criteria are met:

1. The due date for filing the tax return was at least three years prior to the bankruptcy filing date. This due date includes any extensions.

2. The tax return was filed at least two years prior to the bankruptcy filing. This date is the time the return was actually filed with the IRS.

3. A tax assessment was made at least 240 days prior to the bankruptcy filing. The tax assessment is usually measured from the IRS proposed assessment sent to the taxpayer.

4. The tax return was not fraudulent, and the taxpayer has not attempted to evade the tax laws. Dishonest taxpayers do not receive the benefits of the bankruptcy laws.

Taxes that do not meet the above criteria are not included in the bankruptcy discharge. This includes income tax debts from unfilled tax returns. Even if the IRS assessed a tax many years ago, if the taxpayer failed to file a return, the debt is not dischargeable.

When an income tax debt is discharged in bankruptcy, any tax penalty is also discharged. However, in some cases the tax penalty may be discharged, even when the tax debt itself is not discharged. For instance, in a Chapter 7 case tax penalties are discharged if the penalty is associated with a tax debt more than three years old. In a Chapter 13 case all unsecured tax penalties are dischargeable, and receive the same treatment as all other unsecured debts during the term of the bankruptcy repayment plan. If the debtor is repaying a tax debt through the Chapter 13 bankruptcy case, no new tax penalties will accrue.

The federal bankruptcy laws contain specific provisions for discharging income tax debt. Bankruptcy can provide you with time to repay your obligation, without the threat of IRS seizure or garnishment; or, in some circumstances, can permanently discharge your tax debt. Your bankruptcy attorney can explain your legal rights and the available opportunities to free yourself from your income tax burden.

Bankruptcy's Instant Relief

 Individuals struggling with financial difficulty experience many forms of debt-related stress. Harassing phone calls, embarrassing collection letters, lawsuits, garnishments, foreclosure, repossession . . . financial distress can become a personal nightmare! Fortunately, there are federal laws that can help. A bankruptcy debtor receives several powerful legal protections during the course of a bankruptcy case that provide instant relief.

When an individual hires a bankruptcy attorney, the federal Fair Debtor Collection Practices Act (FDCPA) prohibits third party collectors from contacting the individual directly and must direct all communications to the attorney. The FDCPA provides immediate relief from collector harassment while preparing to file a bankruptcy case. This law applies to all third party collectors, such as collection agencies or attorneys, but does not prevent an original creditor from attempting to collect. While the FDCPA does not prevent a lawsuit, repossession, or foreclosure, the involvement of a bankruptcy attorney may delay these processes.

Debtors receive additional relief once the bankruptcy case is filed. The bankruptcy “automatic stay” becomes effective as soon as the case is filed. This stay is a temporary injunction automatically issued by the federal bankruptcy judge and prohibits all collection activity (with a few very narrow exceptions). The automatic stay is effective throughout the duration of the bankruptcy case, but can be modified or terminated by the court after a hearing. This powerful protection stops all creditors and collectors dead in their tracks, and stays court processes such as a lawsuit, garnishment, repossession, or foreclosure.

At the conclusion of nearly all consumer bankruptcy cases the court will issue a permanent injunction prohibiting creditors from collecting on pre-bankruptcy debts. This injunction is known as the “bankruptcy discharge” and relieves the debtor’s legal obligation to pay the creditor. The discharged creditor may not take any collection action against the debtor, which includes contact by phone or mail.

If you are experiencing creditor harassment, speak with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and learn how the federal bankruptcy laws can provide immediate relief. Your attorney can help restructure your finances to shape a better financial future. Call today and get the help you need.

Transferring Property Before Bankruptcy Can Be A Bad Idea

 Modern bankruptcy laws permit the debtor to keep certain property necessary to maintain a modest standard of living. These laws, called exemptions, protect property from collectors so that the debtor has a reasonable chance at a fresh financial start after bankruptcy. However, while these protections afford the honest debtor a fresh start, some individuals try to get a head start by transferring property in an attempt to hide it from the bankruptcy process. As you can guess, concealing assets from the federal bankruptcy court is a bad idea.

Section 548 of the Bankruptcy Code endows the bankruptcy court trustee with the power to undo a fraudulent transfer made within two years of the bankruptcy filing. Fraudulent transfers include any transfer made with the intent to hinder, delay, or defraud creditors; or transfers made while the debtor is insolvent which do not involve a fair value exchange. While the lookback period is set at two years by section 548, another section of the Bankruptcy Code (section 544) permits the trustee to apply state law to undo a fraudulent transfer. In many cases the state law lookback period is longer than two years.

There is generally no issue if you have sold property and received a fair price. However, if you have transferred property in a less than honest fashion, the transfer may be undone. For instance, if you sell your car worth $5,000 to your brother for $500, and then file bankruptcy two months later, the trustee may seize the car from your brother and sell it to pay your creditors. Likewise, deeding jointly owned real estate to a non-filing spouse prior to filing bankruptcy can create a thorny legal dilemma.

Every individual bankruptcy case must include a Statement of Financial Affairs which asks the debtor to list all property transferred within two years before the bankruptcy filing. It is important to answer this question honestly, and to discuss any recent property transfer with your bankruptcy attorney.

If you are considering bankruptcy, consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discuss your legal exemptions. In many cases your attorney can legally protect your property without the need to sell or transfer. Your attorney can advise you on the best course of action to protect your property and restructure your financial obligations.

Understanding Your Bankruptcy Discharge

 Individuals file bankruptcy cases for many reasons. For many Chapter 13 debtors and nearly all Chapter 7 filers, the primary goal is to receive a bankruptcy discharge. The bankruptcy discharge is a court order which discharges your legal obligation to pay a creditor for a debt incurred before your bankruptcy filing. Your discharge is a permanent injunction prohibiting creditors from collecting pre-bankruptcy debts from your personally. The bankruptcy discharge is very powerful and is the cornerstone of the financial fresh start promised by the federal bankruptcy laws.

It is important to recognize that the bankruptcy court’s discharge order only discharges your legal responsibility to pay a creditor. The debt is not forgiven, eliminated, or otherwise erased. It still exists, but is no longer legally enforceable against you. The creditor is forbidden from suing you, or contacting you in any way. The discharge injunction also applies to any subsequent collection agency or attorney who purchases or is assigned the discharged debt.

While the discharged creditor cannot get its money from you, the creditor is not prevented from collecting from any other person legally responsible for the debt. For instance, if your mother co-signed for a personal loan, and the debt is discharged during your bankruptcy case, the creditor may still collect from your mother.

Likewise, a discharged creditor may be able to collect from property subject to a legal lien. For instance, if you discharge a car loan, the lien holder may repossess the vehicle after the bankruptcy case. This collection action is against the property, not against you individually.

Some debts are excluded from your bankruptcy discharge. Certain types of obligations are excluded from the discharge, like child support; and other debts, like taxes, can only be discharged under certain conditions. Debts that arise after your bankruptcy is filed are called “post-petition debts” and are not included in the discharge.

While your bankruptcy discharge is a powerful legal protection, it is important to understand the extent of the discharge order. Be sure to have your attorney identify any debt that is not discharged and your continuing financial obligation.

Managing Student Loans During Bankruptcy

 A recent study shows that one in four borrowers have trouble repaying their student loans. The study was released by the Institute of Higher Education Policy, a Washington nonprofit organization, and reveals that 26 percent of borrowers who entered repayment in 2005 became delinquent within the first five years of repayment, and 15 percent of borrowers defaulted. That means 41 percent of borrowers are either delinquent or in default on their student loans during the first five years!

Student loans are generally not dischargeable in bankruptcy. However, in some extreme situations, the bankruptcy court can determine that repaying the student loan debt will create an “undue hardship” on the debtor. This standard is very difficult to meet and requires the debtor to prove that he or she is unable to pay anything towards the student loan debt and maintain a minimum standard of living, and that this condition is likely to continue. Individuals who are totally and permanently disabled, and are unable to work will sometimes meet the requirement for an “undue hardship” discharge.

If you are unable to pass the undue hardship test, there are other options. First, during a bankruptcy a student loan collector is strictly forbidden from taking collection action against you. Interest will accrue and is added to your loan balance at the conclusion of the bankruptcy case.

Second, if the student loan was delinquent, but not defaulted when you filed bankruptcy, your account will be re-aged at the end of your case. A loan is not in default until it is delinquent for 270 days. The bankruptcy stay may give you an opportunity to restructure your finances to afford your repayment terms. If the student loan was defaulted prior to the bankruptcy, the lender may offer you a loan rehabilitation program.

Third, there are repayment options after your bankruptcy case ends. One of the more popular programs is the Income Based Repayment Plan which limits your loan repayment to 15% of your income and offers loan forgiveness after 25 years of repayment (or 10 years for public service employees).

If you have student loans that you cannot afford, speak with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and explore your financial options. Your attorney can explain how the federal laws can help you eliminate, manage, or restructure your debts, including your student loans.

Secured Loans in Bankruptcy

 A loan is “secured” when property is pledged by the borrower as collateral. Should the borrower fail to repay the loan, the collateral is taken by the lender and sold to repay the debt. There are two types of secured loans: (1) purchase money security interest loans; and (2) non-purchase money security interest loans.

Purchase money security interest loans (PMSI) occur when the lender loans money that the borrower uses to purchase a specific item and the lender retains a secured interest in the item. This is commonly the case with motor vehicles. The bank lends to the borrower for the specific purpose of purchasing an identified vehicle, and the bank takes a lien on the vehicle. PMSI loans cannot be discharged in bankruptcy. However, under certain circumstances a PMSI loan can be “crammed down” by the bankruptcy court so that the amount owed is equal to the value of the collateral.

Non-purchase money security interest loans (NPMSI) occur when the borrower already owns property that is used as collateral for a loan. For instance, a borrower may take a loan from a finance company and use household goods and/or jewelry as collateral for the loan. The bankruptcy laws allow the debtor to exempt (up to a certain amount) household goods and jewelry, so the NPMSI loan can be avoided to the extent that the loan impairs the legal exemption.

For example, let’s say that you take a loan from a finance company for $500 and secure it with your television worth $400. If you apply your legal household goods exemption to protect the full value of your television ($400), the finance company’s loan impairs the exemption. After the bankruptcy court grants a Motion to Avoid Lien filed by your bankruptcy attorney, the television is fully protected and the creditor is left with an unsecured loan.

The bankruptcy laws contain many powerful provisions for protecting property. If you are in debt and need legal relief, speak with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discover how the federal bankruptcy laws can discharge your debts, safeguard your property, and provide the financial fresh start you need.

 

Pro Se Filers Get Electronic Assistance

Three bankruptcy courts will participate in a pilot program to assist unrepresented bankruptcy filers. Courts in New Mexico, New Jersey, and Los Angeles, California were selected for the Pro Se Pathfinder Project, a computer software program that assists do-it-yourself bankruptcy filers in completing the bankruptcy petition, schedules, and forms. In an article published in the Albuquerque Journal, Norman H. Meyer Jr., clerk of the bankruptcy court for the District of New Mexico stated, “We want this to be more user friendly with a sort of Turbo Tax approach.”

The mechanics of filing the case are relatively easy and the courts attempt to make the process as accessible as possible. However, the Administrative Office of the U.S. Courts warns, “[w]hile individuals can file a bankruptcy case without an attorney or ‘pro se,’ it is extremely difficult to do it successfully.” A 2009 study by Emory University found that dismissal rates in Chapter 7 pro se cases were higher than those with representation, and that trend has increased since the new bankruptcy laws took effect in 2005.

Filing a bankruptcy case without an attorney is a tricky proposition, and the pro se debtor is ill-equipped to perform a pre-bankruptcy legal analysis of the case. This analysis includes an assessment of property, income, expenses, and debts. Often a small adjustment to one of these categories can mean a huge difference in the outcome of the case. For instance, delaying a bankruptcy filing by a few weeks or even months may mean the difference between a three to four month bankruptcy case with no payments, and a three to five year bankruptcy case costing thousands.

The paperwork filed in a typical bankruptcy runs between 30 and 40 or more pages. The information provided in this paperwork largely dictates the outcome of your bankruptcy case. Often the pro se debtor is under a tremendous amount of stress or must act quickly to file the bankruptcy to protect property from creditors. Consequently, the pro se debtor is apt to make mistakes that can impact the case.

An experienced attorney will perform a pre-bankruptcy legal analysis of your financial situation and discuss strategies to maximize the positive benefits of your bankruptcy case. Additionally, an experienced bankruptcy attorney has office processes and procedures to eliminate mistakes in your case.

If you are considering filing bankruptcy, don’t go it alone. The benefits of having experienced counsel to represent you will save you money, stress, and provide peace of mind. Your case will be handled professionally and effectively. Don’t risk losing your chance at a fresh start. Call today for a consultation.
 

Bankruptcy Can Provide A Second Chance At Financial Success

 Some individuals are reluctant to use the federal bankruptcy process to legally adjust an unmanageable personal financial condition. Many of these people view bankruptcy as a personal failure, something to be avoided at all costs. In truth, bankruptcy is not a declaration of failure; it is simply the recognition of an inability to pay creditors. This may be caused by financial mismanagement; or it may result from illness, job loss, or another catastrophic event beyond your control.

The United States has historically been called as a country of second chances and opportunity. Consequently, it is not surprising that the United States is more forgiving of failure and ready to give the honest person a second chance. In 1934 the Supreme Court stated that the purpose of bankruptcy law to give the “honest but unfortunate debtor . . . a new opportunity in life and a clear field for future effort.” Local Loan Co. v. Hunt, 292 U.S. 234, 244 (1934). Bankruptcy attorneys often refer to this "new opportunity" as a financial "fresh start” that is provided by the bankruptcy discharge.

Bankruptcy is not about the end of something, it is the beginning. It is a chance to restart without the burden of unmanageable debt. Bankruptcy is, what some of today’s economists call "failing forward." When a person files bankruptcy, she is using the law to restructure her finances so that her chance of future success is more likely. American humorist Will Rogers once said, "Good judgment comes from experience, and a lot of that comes from bad judgment." Obviously, a large part of "failing forward" is not repeating past mistakes, but mostly it is giving yourself, now wiser and armed with good judgment, a second chance to do better.

If you are struggling with unmanageable debt and need to legally restructure your finances, consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney. The federal bankruptcy laws can provide a second chance at a bright financial future, and an escape from a life buried in debt.

Bankruptcy Fees

In every consumer bankruptcy case there are three categories of fees: (1) attorney fees; (2) bankruptcy filing fees; and (3) credit counseling fees. The attorney fees are negotiated between yourself and your attorney. Attorney fees are generally paid up-front in Chapter 7 cases. In Chapter 13 cases, your attorney may require a partial payment of the attorney fees before filing your case. Attorneys may elect to be paid the remaining amount in equal monthly installments through the Chapter 13 plan.

Bankruptcy filing fees are the same throughout the country. For a Chapter 7, the filing fee is $299. For a Chapter 13, the filing fee is $274. Typically the filing fee is paid at the time of filing, although there are exceptions to this rule. In some cases the filing fee may be paid in installments, and the filing fee may be waived altogether for extremely poor debtors. Bankruptcy filing fees are the same whether a debtor files a single or joint husband and wife bankruptcy.

The Bankruptcy Code requires each consumer debtor to receive credit counseling from a nonprofit budget and credit counseling agency approved by the United States Trustee within 180 days of filing a bankruptcy. This counseling fee is around $50.00 per household and is available in-person, by telephone, or over the internet.

The Bankruptcy Code also requires that the debtor complete an "instructional course concerning personal financial management." This class is also available in-person, by telephone, or over the internet for a fee around $35.00 per filer.

If you are in need of debt relief, but are afraid that you cannot afford the legal fees, schedule a free consultation with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discuss your financial situation. The bankruptcy process is surprisingly affordable and there are strategies that your attorney can employ to make the process more affordable for your budget. 

How Often Can I File Bankruptcy?

 The federal bankruptcy laws do not limit the number of times an individual can file for bankruptcy protection. When an individual is facing overwhelming debt and needs relief from creditors, the bankruptcy laws provide powerful protection. In some cases that protection can be a discharge of debt. In other cases, it means an opportunity to repay what is owed.

An individual may file multiple bankruptcies for many reasons. When a discharge of debt is needed, the federal law limits time between discharges. After you receive a discharge in a previous Chapter 7 bankruptcy case, you must wait 8 years before you can receive another Chapter 7 discharge; and 6 years to receive a Chapter 13 discharge. If you received a discharge in a previous Chapter 13 bankruptcy case, you must wait 4 years before you can receive a Chapter 7 discharge; and 2 years to receive another Chapter 13 discharge.

The above time periods are measured from the date the previous case was filed. For instance, if you filed a Chapter 7 bankruptcy on June 1, 2005, then on June 1, 2013 you will be eligible to file a Chapter 7 bankruptcy case and receive a discharge. However, on June 1, 2011 you are eligible to file a Chapter 13 bankruptcy and receive a discharge.

In some cases a discharge is not needed. A debtor can file a Chapter 13 bankruptcy and repay debts without receiving a discharge. In this situation there is no legal limitation between bankruptcy cases. This strategy is especially useful when faced with non-dischargeable debts that must be fully paid. The obligation is paid over time under the supervision and protection of the bankruptcy court. In some rare cases of abuse a bankruptcy court will deny the debtor relief. This may occur when a debtor has shown a history of repeated bankruptcy filings that have been dismissed.

If you have received a discharge and need the protection of the bankruptcy laws for a second time, discuss your situation with an experienced bankruptcy attorney. The bankruptcy laws are meant to help the honest, but unfortunate debtor and can help you straighten out a difficult financial dilemma.

New Federal Protection for Exempt Bank Funds

A new federal rule set to take effect on May 1, 2011, will increase protection for exempt funds in a garnished bank account. Federal law already protects many federal benefits, but it is currently the responsibility of the individual to claim these funds as exempt. Often the bank will freeze a bank account pursuant to an order and the individual must request a court hearing to release the funds.

Under this new Treasury Department rule, an electronic tag will be added to automatic deposits from government agencies. These funds include Social Security, Supplemental Security Income (“SSI”), Veteran’s Administration (“VA”) benefits, federal Railroad Retirement, federal Railroad Unemployment and Sickness benefits, federal Civil Service Retirement benefits and federal Employee Retirement System benefits. Banks are required to exempt all tagged deposits made during the previous two months and protect those deposits from garnishment. The consumer is no longer required to take any action to claim or identify exempt funds. The rule makes banks not liable to creditors for refusing to garnish the tagged funds, even if the money is co-mingled with other non-exempt money.

The National Consumer Law Center estimates that more than 1 million people each year have accounts garnished that contain exempt federal funds. Recipients are often sick or elderly and may be forced to forego needed food and medicine when an account is frozen.

This new rule applies to all federally chartered federal and state banks and credit unions. While there is no cap on the amount of protected funds, the automatic protection only applies to the previous two months. Exempt funds must be deposited electronically to receive the identifying tag. Deposits made by paper checks are still exempt, but the bank is under no obligation to identify these funds or protect them from garnishment. The rule does not apply to military retirement or state issued benefits.

There are many powerful consumer protection laws. If you have a judgment against you and are at risk of a bank or wage garnishment, consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discover how the law can help. Your attorney can discuss your legal options to make the best of a bad situation.
 

The Costs of Representing Yourself in a Bankruptcy Case

Remember that time is money.
Benjamin Franklin (1748)

Several years ago Ian Walker, a professor of economics at Warwick University in England, developed a mathematical formula to show the personal cost of an activity like mowing your lawn or washing your car. The formula looks like this:

V=(W((100-t)/100))/C
V is the value per hour;
W is your hourly wage;
t is your tax rate (e.g. 15%, 20%, etc.)
C is the local cost of living, which is a baseline of 1.0. If you live in an area that is 50% more expensive than the national average, use 1.5

For a person making $20.00 per hour, and a tax rate of 25%, the value per hour is $15.00, or $.25 per minute. Spending an hour mowing your lawn is therefore a value over paying the neighbor boy $30. So let’s look at whether representing yourself in a bankruptcy case is a “value.”

A represented debtor in a Chapter 7 bankruptcy must at minimum collect financial information; spend time with counsel during the initial interview and petition signing; complete credit counseling; attend the 341 meeting; and complete a course in financial management. A pro se (Latin meaning “for himself”) bankruptcy debtor must spend time on these things as well. However, the pro se debtor has a lot to learn including applicable exemption laws, and the bankruptcy rules and procedures. Setting that “learning time” aside for the moment, let’s look at some actual administrative costs the pro se debtor must perform “for himself:”

Time spent preparing the petition. Even the simplest petition will take the pro se debtor time to read the instructions and properly prepare the schedules. Your bankruptcy attorney uses sophisticated petition preparation software and is skilled at completing these forms. 6 hours.

Most pro se debtors drive to the bankruptcy court to personally file the bankruptcy case, and must pay the filing fee with cash, a cashier’s check, or money order. Your bankruptcy attorney has access to the court’s electronic filing system and can file your case within minutes from the office. Time 2 hours.

Extra time at the 341 meeting. The trustee will schedule extra time to spend on your case. Usually, pro se cases are set at the end of the trustee’s docket, so you will have to wait extra time for your examination. 30 minutes.

Communications with the trustee. The trustee generally requires income information, bank records, tax records, vehicle titles, recorded deeds, and other information. The bankruptcy attorney will provide these documents to the trustee while a pro se debtor must prepare and send them. 2 hours.

Communications with the bankruptcy court. The clerk’s office at the bankruptcy court can assist a pro se debtor on certain procedures, but is prohibited from giving legal advice. Pro se debtors generally spend a considerable amount of time on the phone with the clerk’s office. 2 hours.

The pro se debtor’s total so far for these simple administrative activities is 12.5 hours, or $187.50. Now let’s add the time spent researching the bankruptcy laws and processes; and the time spent on correcting or amending the bankruptcy pleadings. Additionally, the bankruptcy judge requires that any pro se debtor must appear personally in court to reaffirm a debt - an appearance is not required for represented debtors. This “extra” time can easily amount to another 40 hours!

The moral of this story is: the representation provided by your experienced bankruptcy attorney is not an expense, it is a savings! By having a licensed, experienced bankruptcy attorney handling your case you will get peace of mind and your case will be handled efficiently without surprises. The actual cash savings to the pro se debtor is small at best, while the truth is that many pro se cases experience problems that result in lost property or case dismissal. Don’t be “penny wise and pound foolish.” Hire qualified counsel and get the legal relief you need.

Is Debtors' Prison Making a Comeback?

In the early days of this country it was common for debtors to be imprisoned until their debt was paid. Popular history records that the last debtors’ prison was closed in the 19th century and the practice of incarcerating a person on account of a debt was abolished. However, the prohibition against debtors’ prison has always had its loopholes; the most well-known examples are tax evasion and child support delinquency. In one case a former corporate lawyer, H. Beatty Chadwick, was imprisoned for more than 14 years for failing to turn over money related to a divorce case. The judge who released him decided that after 14 years Mr. Chadwick either could not or would not pay.

 

Since the start of the recession more debtors are being arrested for not paying debts. The Washington Post reports that “more than a third of all U.S. states allow borrowers who can't or won't pay to be jailed.” This process generally occurs after an individual fails to show up to court, but sometimes results from failing to make court-ordered payments to a creditor. In one case the Post reports that a 26 year old woman was arrested for failing to show up to a court hearing over a $1,159.87 credit card debt. When she posted a $500 bond, that money was turned over to the creditor.

 

While many state judges appear to be using the power of their office to influence debtors to pay their creditors, these judges cannot circumvent the power of the federal bankruptcy laws. When a debtor files bankruptcy, all debts owed prior to the date of the bankruptcy fall under the jurisdiction of the federal bankruptcy judge. All state court proceedings must automatically stop, including the execution of a state court contempt of court warrant to coerce payment. This automatic stay is a very powerful protection and gives the debtor a chance to propose a plan to either discharge the debt or repay it over time.

 

If you are threatened with a lawsuit, don’t ignore it. Speak with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and learn how the federal bankruptcy laws can protect your income, your property, and even your freedom.
 

Discharging Student Loans in Bankruptcy

Beginning in the 1970’s, many college graduates chose to discharge their student loan debt immediately after graduation. As a result, Congress tightened the restrictions on discharging government-backed student loan debt, and by 1998 federal student loans were not dischargeable except under circumstances of undue hardship. Today the standard is whether repayment of the student loan “would impose an undue hardship on the debtor and the debtor’s dependents.”

“Undue hardship” seems like an easy hurdle to clear. If you are broke, the choice may be buying food or paying on the student loan, right? Unfortunately, courts have taken a very narrow and hard-line approach in construing the undue hardship standard. Consequently, it is very difficult to discharge student loans in bankruptcy. A good example of this is found in the recent case of Wallace v. Educational Credit Management Corp., 2010 WL 5764771 (Bky.S.D. Ohio Dec. 1, 2010).

The bankruptcy debtor in Wallace graduated with bachelor’s degree in sociology and over $30,000 in student loan debt. Wallace was able to work one year making a little over $12,000 before being forced to quit working due to complications from diabetes. Over the next few years he lost one eye, and had a kidney and pancreas removed. By 2008, he was legally blind and receiving $811 each month in social security disability. His monthly expenses were determined to be $790.

Wallace and his attorney filed an adversary case in the bankruptcy court seeking to discharge the student loan debt under the undue hardship standard. The Bankruptcy Court for the Southern District of Ohio looked at three factors (known as the Brunner test) in reaching its decision:

1. whether Wallace could maintain a “minimal” standard of living if forced to repay the student loan debt;
2. whether additional circumstances exist indicating that this state of affairs is likely to persist for a significant portion of the student loan repayment period; and
3. whether Wallace made a good faith effort to repay the student loans.

The Ohio Bankruptcy Court decided that while the first prong of the Brunner test was met, Wallace “failed to demonstrate that his state of affairs is likely to persist for a significant portion of the repayment period of the Loan.” The Bankruptcy Court ordered Wallace to pay $20 per month, but stayed final judgment on the issue until 2012 and would review the case. In a bit of ironic prose, the court stated that “It remains to be seen into which group Wallace will land, whether he will find work or remain unemployed.”

As you can see from the Wallace case, student loans are very difficult to discharge. If you believe you can meet the undue hardship test, discuss your with an experienced bankruptcy attorney. While not impossible, discharging student loans is a very high bar to clear.
 

Can An Illegal Immigrant File Bankruptcy?

There is no requirement of citizenship in the Bankruptcy Code. Section 109(a) of the Bankruptcy Code states that "...only a person that resides or has a domicile, a place of business, or property in the United States, or a municipality, may be a debtor" in bankruptcy. Your legal status does not determine eligibility to file bankruptcy; however there may be complications if you are not a U.S. citizen.

First, you must be able to prove a physical residence or ownership of property within the bankruptcy court's jurisdiction. A permanent physical address is required for the bankruptcy forms. Residency is also important to qualify for state exemptions used to protect your property. Generally, a debtor must show residency within a state for at least 90 days preceding the bankruptcy filing in order to qualify for that state's exemption laws.

Second, you must prove your identity. Most bankruptcy debtors use a social security number (SSN), but an individual tax identification number (ITIN) may also be used. An ITIN is issued by the IRS to foreign nationals and others who have federal tax reporting or filing requirements and do not qualify for SSNs. Whether a SSN or ITIN is used, physical verification of the number must be shown to the bankruptcy trustee.

While there is no requirement in the Bankruptcy Code that you must have either a social security number or ITIN, the bankruptcy petition requires you to sign a Statement of Social Security Number. The options on this Statement are (1) you have a social security number; (2) you have an ITIN; or (3) you don't have either. If you select option three, you may be able to use a valid passport or some other official government issued identification as proof of identity. There are bound to be consequences for the debtor that does not have a SSN or ITIN including the red flags it sends to the Department of Justice, the IRS, and INS.

Crimes of "moral turpitude" that are be disclosed within a bankruptcy filing may affect your immigration status or application for citizenship. These acts include the fraudulent use of credit cards, bad check offenses, tax evasion, fraudulent transfer of an asset, or falsifying government documents (including your bankruptcy petition.

If you have immigration issues and need to file bankruptcy, discuss your situation with an experienced attorney. The United States bankruptcy laws are very liberal and can help you get out of debt. Your attorney can work with you to resolve your debts while avoiding deportation.
 

"Let the Borrower Beware" When Dealing With Credit Unions

Most credit unions and some banks use “Loanliner” documents. These agreements are standard loan documents developed by CUNA Mutual Group and sold to financial institutions. Over 70% of all credit unions use Loanliner documents for their lending transactions. Included in standard Loanliner lending agreements is a provision in which the borrower agrees that all other loans with the lender are cross-collateralized.

Cross-what?

Cross-collateralization is basically the use of collateral from one loan to secure other loans. The cross-collateralization clause from a recent Loanliner agreement reads: “the security interest also secures any other loans, including any credit card loan, you have now or receive in the future from us and any other amounts you owe us for any reason now or in the future.” Credit unions are fond of using this clause in vehicle loan agreements to secure all other credit union debts with the vehicle. This often causes surprises (and anger) when an unsuspecting credit union member tries to trade-in his car and discovers that the debt on the vehicle includes a personal loan, a line of credit, and credit card balances.

There are a few options if you are faced with a cross-collateralized auto loan. First, you can file a Chapter 13 and cram-down the loan to match your vehicle's value. Any remaining debt is discharged at the end of the Chapter 13 case. During a Chapter 13 case, you can pay a cram-down over three to five years.

During a Chapter 7 case, your attorney can simply ask the credit union to draft a reaffirmation agreement for the vehicle without regard to other debts. You are basically asking the credit union to voluntarily strip off the cross-collateralized loans. If the credit union refuses your request, you have two options: (1) surrender the vehicle and discharge all debts to the credit union; or (2) redeem the vehicle. Redemption is a process exclusive to a Chapter 7 bankruptcy case where the debtor keeps a vehicle by paying the value of the vehicle, not the total debt that is owed. While similar to a Chapter 13 cram-down, redemption differs in that the payment to the secured creditor must be a lump sum. Payments are not permitted.

If you have an auto loan through your local credit union, review the loan paperwork with your attorney for a cross-collateralization clause. Your bankruptcy attorney can discuss your options with you and help arrive at the best financial decision for your family.
 

Chapter 13 Vehicle Cram Down

Many debtors with serious financial problems also own vehicles that are underwater. Fortunately, the federal Bankruptcy Code offers several options for the debtor to consider. One of the most sensible for many debtors is a Chapter 13 cram-down of the vehicle loan. A cram-down is simply the reduction of the amount that is owed to the fair market value of the vehicle. The debt is "crammed down" to what the vehicle is worth.

The basic rules of a cram-down are pretty straightforward:
1. A vehicle cram-down is only available in a Chapter 13 case (different options exist in other bankruptcy chapters);
2. The vehicle must be for personal use;
3. The debt must have been incurred more than 910 days (about 2 ½ years) before filing the bankruptcy petition ; and
4. The loan must be more than the fair market value of the vehicle.

A cram-down is accomplished through a court order and confirmed Chapter 13 bankruptcy plan. The bankruptcy court will receive evidence of the amount owed and the value of the vehicle. Once the court approves the cram-down, the amount of the secured claim will be the same as the value of the vehicle. The remaining balance will be ordered as unsecured, and will likely be discharged at the end of your bankruptcy case.

The new secured balance is paid to the Chapter 13 trustee who pays the creditor. The balance also includes a new court ordered interest rate. The approved rate of interest is directed by the United States Supreme Court in Till v. SCS Credit Corp, and commonly called the Till rate. The Till rate is often less than the debtor’s original interest rate, and lowers the monthly payment.

While the federal bankruptcy laws are meant to be uniform across the country, the sweeping changes to the Bankruptcy Code in 2005 left many questions that are still being resolved by different circuits. For instance, recently the Ninth Circuit in the case of In re Penrod broke from the rest of the country and decided that the amount of negative equity in a trade-in that was rolled into a new vehicle loan could be stripped off, even when the loan is less than 910 days old. This case highlights the different interpretations of the new bankruptcy laws and why it is critical to retain experienced counsel for your case.

If you are considering bankruptcy and own a vehicle that is underwater, speak with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discuss your options. Your attorney can explain the several options for keeping or surrendering a vehicle during bankruptcy, and help you decide the best course of action for your family.

Foreclosure, Pets, and Bankruptcy

The economic downturn has had a far-reaching affect. The mortgage crisis created a new victim: the family pet. As more families lost their homes to foreclosure, more pets were abandoned or left at animal shelters. USA Today reports that some pet owners are leaving pets in empty houses and garages with some food and water. Often these abandoned animals aren't found for days or weeks and are dead or dying.

Before you decide to walk away from a home and turn your back on a family pet, consider how the federal bankruptcy laws can help your financial situation. First, there are options to keep your home during bankruptcy by paying arrearages over time, stripping away an unsecured second or third mortgage, or buying needed time to qualify under a home loan modification program.

Contrary to widespread misinformation, you do not have to give up your pet when you file bankruptcy. The judicial trend is to recognize pets as more than property. In a recent case from the U.S. Bankruptcy Court for the District of Maryland, a Chapter 13 debtor was allowed to claim pet care expense in his bankruptcy plan over a trustee’s objection. The judge in that case found that a family pet should not become “a helpless casualty of a family’s financial crisis,” and “as long as the Debtor is ready and willing to provide the pet with a loving home, the Debtor should not be prevented by the bankruptcy process from continuing to do so.”

Family pets, or “companion animals,” are not limited to dogs or cats. In the case of In re Gallegos, a U.S. Bankruptcy Court in Idaho held that a pet horse, although residing outdoors, could qualify as a “household pet.” In Gallegos the judge held that “[i]t is more the fact that an animal is held primarily for the enjoyment and companionship of its owners, and not for some other reason, that makes the pet a member of a debtor's household.”

Like any other monthly expense, pet care expenses must be reasonable. One bankruptcy court found that spending $100 for the care of two dogs was reasonable, while another court found that $750 per month for pet care expense was not reasonable.

If you are struggling with debt and need help with your finances, consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney before making any important and long-lasting decision. You owe it to your loved ones to consider all the available options before deciding on a course of action.

Short Sale Tax Consequences

A short sale is the sale of real estate for less than the balance owed on the property. Short sales are common in today's real estate market, where home prices have fallen and the home owner is no longer able to pay the mortgage loan. A short sale takes cooperation between the home owner and the lender to sell the property at a loss. Both parties must consent to the sale. A short sale can avoid a foreclosure, which can be mutually beneficial to the parties. The lender avoids the expense of a foreclosure and the home owner avoids the negative impact on personal credit.

Short sales were seldom used by homeowners prior to the mortgage crisis because a short sale results in a deficiency balance obligation to the homeowner. The home owner was sometimes sued for the difference between the amount owed on the home and the short sale price, or, more commonly was taxed by the IRS on the amount "forgiven" by the lender. Either way, a short sale created another heavy burden on the home owner.

 

In response to the mortgage crisis, the Mortgage Forgiveness Debt Relief Act was signed into law in 2007 which excludes from income a discharge of debt on a principle residence. Debt forgiven by a lender in connection with a foreclosure, refinance, or short sale in calendar years 2007 through 2012 is eligible for this relief. Up to $2 million is excluded ($1 million if married filing separately). This relief only applies to a principal residence, and does not include a second home, credit cards, or a car loan.

 

A forgiven debt is generally taxed as income to the tax payer, but that is not always the case. The most common exclusions of this tax are: (1) if the tax payer was insolvent immediately before the debt was forgiven; (2) if the debt was discharged in bankruptcy; or (3) if the debt is a qualified principal residence indebtedness until 2012.

 

If you are struggling with a home mortgage and need to walk away, consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and learn how the law can work for you. Your attorney can explain your options and together you can make the decisions for a better financial future.

How Chapter 7 Affects Sole Proprietors

Most businesses are legal entities separate from the individual owners. Microsoft, for instance,
is not the same as Bill Gates. Corporations, LLCs and the like are recognized as operating
independent from the business’s owners. When an incorporated business files bankruptcy, the
owners are not in bankruptcy, and vice-versa.

On the other hand, when the business is a sole proprietor, the owner is the same as the business.
The business is not a legal entity that is separate from the individual. In fact, the business is not
recognized as existing apart from its owner. The business income, expenses, property, and debts
all belong to the owner. Therefore, when a sole proprietor files bankruptcy, the business is also
bankrupt.

The Chapter 7 trustee who administers your bankruptcy case is under a mandate to seize control
and cease operations of your business. The main reason for this is that the business assets are
considered personal assets and part of the bankruptcy estate. Fortunately, in most cases personal
exemptions are able to protect tools and equipment used in the sole proprietor’s business.

Accounts receivable are also part of the bankruptcy estate, so it is important to provide accurate
business records to assist your attorney before your bankruptcy is filed. The trustee will want to
see all gross income received by the business, and all business expenses. Since this gross income is included in your personal gross income, business income can sometimes push the total family income over the qualifying ceiling for Chapter 7 bankruptcy. Additionally, business debt is considered personal debt, so it is generally included in the bankruptcy discharge.

Every sole proprietor bankruptcy case is different. For instance, in a case where the debtor runs
a day care from her home, there may be little or no business inventory or assets. In bankruptcy
terms, there are no business assets for the debtor’s estate. However, where the sole proprietor
runs a restaurant, there may be significant assets for the bankruptcy estate. It is important for you
to speak candidly with your attorney and discuss your sole proprietor business thoroughly. Your
attorney can effectively advise you on the best future action including whether it is permissible
to continue business operations, whether you should form a corporation or LLC, or taking some
other action to best protect your interests. If you are dealing with a personal financial difficulty,
speak with an experienced bankruptcy attorney before making any decisions regarding your sole
proprietor business.

When Your Personal Debt Mirrors Our National Debt

The Washington Times reports that this year’s White House budget projects that the national debt will top $15 trillion in 2011, equaling the size of the entire U.S. economy. By the end of the fiscal year on September 30, the national debt is expected to be $15.476 trillion, or 102.6 percent of the U.S. Gross Domestic Product. The Obama administration also projects that the U.S. debt will jump to nearly $21 trillion in the next five years.

Clearly the budget is out of control. Does that sound painfully familiar?

 

While the national debt may continue to soar, you have options to regain control over your personal finances. Certain warning signs may be telling you that it is time to consult with a bankruptcy attorney, for instance:

 

  • If your family is running in the red month after month.
  • When your unsecured debt is equal to or exceeds your yearly income
  • If you expect your total debt to continue to escalate year after year

Bankruptcy provides a chance to stop the financial hemorrhaging and to control your debt. A Chapter 13 bankruptcy can provide three to five years of orderly repayment of debt under court supervision. A Chapter 7 can discharge the debt for good within just a few months. Most Chapter 7 debtors pay nothing to unsecured creditors. Most homeowners who file bankruptcy are able to keep the family home, cars and other secured property.

 

Every individual’s case is different and the guidance of an experienced bankruptcy attorney is needed to explain your legal options. When a financial band-aid simply isn’t enough, consider using the power of the federal bankruptcy laws to protect your property and eliminate your debt. Call today and discover how you can control your debt and forge a better financial future for your family.

 

Fears & Nachawati Personal Injury Law Offices

4925 Greenville Ave Suite 715, Dallas, TX 75206 (214) 890-0711
Google Reviews
| Yahoo Reviews | Avvo Reviews | Texas Bankruptcy Law

Five U.S. Presidents Who Lost it All

In February we celebrate President’s Day, so now is a good time to reflect on some of the financial hardships a few of our Presidents endured and overcame. For many of these unfortunate Presidents, bankruptcy was not an available option. Fortunately, today’s federal bankruptcy laws make it easy to discharge honest debt and provide a fresh financial start.

Thomas Jefferson

Famous for founding the University of Virginia, drafting the Declaration of Independence, and serving as third President of the United States, Thomas Jefferson lived most of his life as a wealthy estate owner in Virginia. Unfortunately, Jefferson had a habit of living beyond his means and choosing poor investments. At the time of his death in 1826, Jefferson was found to be $107,000 in debt (between $1 and $2 million in today’s dollars). His family was forced to sell much of his property including Jefferson’s beloved Monticello.

 

Abraham Lincoln

A face that can be seen on Mount Rushmore along with Thomas Jefferson’s is our 16th President, Abraham Lincoln. Before Lincoln was President, he experienced serious financial trouble as a failed shopkeeper in Salem, Illinois. Lincoln and a partner purchased a small general store on credit. The business failed and when his partner died, Honest Abe became liable for a $1,000 debt. His horse and surveying equipment was taken and sold, and Lincoln spent the next 17 years repaying creditors.

 

Ulysses S. Grant

In a scheme that seems like it was taken from today’s headlines, our 18th President lost $150,000 when Grant’s partner in a Wall Street investment bank swindled him. Grant liquidated all of his assets and transferred all of his personal possessions to repay his debt. Later that same year Grant signed a book deal that netted his family over $400,000 !

 

William McKinley

While serving as Ohio's governor during the depression of 1893, McKinley found himself $130,000 in the red after a friend defaulted on bank notes McKinley endorsed. McKinley’s friends raised the money to bail him out, and four years later McKinley became our 25th President.

 

Harry S. Truman

By the time Harry S. Truman became a U.S. Senator, he had lost a future inheritance in a failed zinc mining operation, and was financially ruined when his Kansas City clothing store went bankrupt in the 1920’s. He continued to pay debts throughout his early career in Congress. Due to Truman’s sad financial state, Congress doubled the presidential salary. Truman and his wife were the first two official recipients of Medicare when Lyndon Johnson signed the program into law.

Report Finds Many U.S. Homeowners are Underwater

Home values in the United States have plummeted 26.7 percent since peaking in 2006, according to a report released by Zillow.com. The report also sites the hardest-hit cities are Miami-Fort Lauderdale, FL; Detroit, MI; Pheonix, AZ; Riverside, CA: and Orlando, FL, each recording more than a 50% dip since 2006. Zillow estimates that 27% of all U.S. homeowners have negative equity in their property. The Zillow press release can be found here.

Some economists are predicting that the real estate market will bottom out soon and then begin a slow recovery process. Sadly, foreclosures may rise again in 2011 and reverse the negative equity statistic as people with underwater mortgages lose their homes. Nationally, about one home in every 1,000 was foreclosed on during December, 2010.

 

Foreclosure is a very stressful process. It is a public record and is often published in the newspaper. A foreclosure can happen rapidly and often forces the homeowner to move before ready. This can be a major disruption to family and children. Of course it impacts your credit score for years.

 

By filing bankruptcy, the foreclosure process can be avoided. In some cases, a Chapter 13 bankruptcy can provide the debtor time to cure an arrearage over three to five years in small payments and stop foreclosure completely. In other cases bankruptcy can strip away an entirely unsecured second mortgage, thereby freeing up money to pay the first mortgage. Lenders are also able to modify your home mortgage during bankruptcy through the federal Making Home Affordable Program.

 

If you are underwater and struggling to pay your home mortgage, speak with an experienced attorney and learn how the federal bankruptcy laws can help you. Whether you need to pay past-due mortgage payments, strip away a junior lien, or surrender the property and “walk away,” your bankruptcy attorney can explain the costs and benefits of each option.  Call today and get the advice that can help you build a better financial future.

When a Creditor Garnishes Your Bank Account

After a court enters a money judgment against you, the judgment creditor can proceed to collect. Many experienced creditors like to start the post-judgment collection process by attacking your bank account. In this way the creditor can attempt to seize a lump sum payment before settling in to collect from your wages.

A bank account garnishment begins with the court directing the bank to freeze your bank account and turn over funds to the sheriff. Once your account is frozen, any outstanding check will be refused payment (unless the amount of the judgment is less than the amount on deposit at your bank, then the bank can only partially freeze your account). A garnished bank account can cause many problems for the debtor, especially when executed just after payday.

Bank account garnishments are almost always a surprise. The judgment creditor or collecting agent (often the sheriff of your county) must notify you and the bank, but typically the bank is first notified to freeze your account, then you are notified by regular mail. This prevents any possibility that you can withdraw funds before the garnishment takes your money.

There are defenses to a bank garnishment. You may claim that all or a part of the deposited funds are exempt under state or federal law. The notice of garnishment is often accompanied by a list of possible exemptions and notice procedures. For instance, Social Security payments are generally exempt from garnishment. However, once a Social Security payment is deposited into your account and co-mingled with other funds, the question becomes “what part of the account balance is Social Security (and exempt) and what part is not?” A hearing is required to determine this answer and the burden is on you to prove that the funds in the account are exempt from creditor collection.

Filing bankruptcy stops the commencement or continuation of a bank garnishment. Bankruptcy stops collection actions and will discharge most judgments. If there is a judgment against you and you fear a future bank account garnishment, speak with an experienced attorney and discuss how the federal bankruptcy laws can stop a judgment creditor cold.
 

4925 Greenville Ave Suite 715, Dallas, TX 75206 (214) 890-0711
Google Reviews
| Yahoo Reviews | Avvo Reviews | Nationwide Bankruptcy

Credit Card Companies Raise Interest to Record Levels

Credit Card APRs have risen over 20% during the past two years to an all-time high of nearly 15%, according to information CreditCards.com collects from 100 of the nation’s top credit card companies. While the best interest non-introductory rates are a reasonable 7 to 13%, people with bad credit can expect to get stuck with an APR of 24% or higher.

The Credit CARD Act of 2009 stopped card companies from raising interest rates without prior notice and curtailed other abusive practices. The credit card industry has responded by increasing interest rates for future charges and on new customer accounts. Beverly Harzog of Credit.com was quoted by CNNMoney as saying, “Rates are going up because card issuers know that once you get a card they can't raise the rates, so they're raising rates on the front end to ensure they get the revenue from that interest.”

So what are your best options if you have poor credit? First, stay away from cards that charge high fees commonly labeled Acceptance Fee, Participation Fee, or Annual Fee. In some cases a credit card with a $250.00 credit limit may already have $175.00 in fees charged against it!

Instead, take a look at secured credit cards. These cards are available to anyone, including recently discharged bankruptcy debtors. To obtain a secured credit card you must first provide a cash collateral deposit to the bank that becomes your credit line. For example, if you deposit $500 into the account, your credit line is up to $500. If you fail to make monthly payments or honor the terms of the credit agreement, the bank simply closes your account, offsets what it is owed against the deposit, and returns the remaining money to you.

In many cases a secured credit card is reported to the three largest credit reporting bureaus (Equifax, Transunion, and Experian), so the cardholder can improve a credit score significantly with payments over time. Some banks will reward its secured cardholders who pay on time with unsecured increases to the credit line. Bankrate.com maintains a list of banks that issue secured credit cards. Be sure to investigate and compare the fees and interest rates charged by these companies before opening an account.

If you are struggle with paying your bills each month, get out of the vicious cycle of debt by using the federal bankruptcy laws. The bankruptcy discharge can be your ticket to financial stability and savings for the future. Call today and discover how bankruptcy can help you.

Fears & Nachawati Bankruptcy Law Office

4925 Greenville Ave Suite 715, Dallas, TX 75206 (214) 890-0711
Google Reviews
| Yahoo Reviews | Avvo Reviews | Texas Bankruptcy Law
|

Bankruptcy Can Protect Your Vehicle

Once a bankruptcy case is filed, a creditor is prohibited from repossessing the debtor’s vehicle. The process for a creditor to repossess a vehicle during a bankruptcy case is both lengthy and costly. First the creditor must ask permission from the court to repossess through a formal motion. The court then gives the debtor time to respond to the motion and an opportunity to oppose the motion at a hearing. The bankruptcy laws also provide several options for retaining a vehicle during bankruptcy, even when you are significantly behind on your car payments. In many cases your monthly payments can be reduced by the bankruptcy court.

If your vehicle has been recently repossessed, the bankruptcy laws can force the creditor to return your vehicle. Section 542(a) of the Bankruptcy Code states that the estate of the debtor includes "all legal and equitable interests of the debtor in property, wherever located or by whomever held, as of the commencement of the case," with a few exceptions. The United States Supreme Court has held that the scope of section 541 is broad and estate property includes a repossessed vehicle that is still in the possession of the creditor. United States v. Whiting Pools, 103 S.Ct. 2309 (1983). The Court in Whiting Pools stated that section 542(a) does not require that the debtor have the property in his possession at the commencement of the case.

State laws vary, but most are governed by the Uniform Commercial Code (UCC). The UCC gives the vehicle’s owner an opportunity to pay for the vehicle and have it returned prior its sale or transfer. Therefore, even after the vehicle is repossessed, the debtor still has property rights in the vehicle which become part of a debtor’s bankruptcy estate. If the creditor refuses to return the vehicle, the bankruptcy court may impose sanctions. Once your vehicle is returned you must provide “adequate protection” to the creditor to assure that the property will be safeguarded (insured) and that the creditor will be adequately compensated. These requirements are generally met by submitting a Chapter 13 plan of repayment to the bankruptcy court.

Filing a bankruptcy case will stop the repossession of your vehicle. If your vehicle has already been repossessed, it is important to speak to an experienced bankruptcy attorney quickly to determine your rights. You will lose your rights in the vehicle once it is sold or transferred, so time is of the essence. Call today and learn how the federal bankruptcy laws can protect your property.
 

Fears & Nachawati Bankruptcy Law Offices

4925 Greenville Ave Suite 715, Dallas, TX 75206 (214) 890-0711
Google Reviews | Yahoo Reviews | Avvo Reviews | Nationwide Bankruptcy

Is a Prepackage Bankruptcy Right for You?

Many corporations that file Chapter 11 bankruptcy will present a “prepackaged” bankruptcy case to the bankruptcy court.  A prepackaged bankruptcy is a cooperative effort between the company, its shareholders and its creditors to develop a plan to restructure the company that will take effect once the bankruptcy case is filed.  The idea is to shorten and simplify the bankruptcy process and save everyone concerned money and time.

Can a prepackaged bankruptcy work for you?

Most often unsecured creditors are discharged at the end of a Chapter 7 or 13 bankruptcy cases, so there is usually no benefit to working with an unsecured creditor prior to bankruptcy.  However, there may be an incentive to coordinate with a secured creditor before the bankruptcy is filed.  This may be especially true when dealing with smaller companies, local banks, or individual lien holders who may be apt to misinterpret your intention.  In other cases, there may be a large benefit to be gained by coordinating with the creditor prior to bankruptcy.  For instance, some homeowners have been able to modify a first mortgage to bring payments current, and then file bankruptcy to strip off a second mortgage.  The result is a lower plan payment and/or a shorter plan term.

As a general rule you should not volunteer information to your creditors as it may cause otherwise avoidable problems.  Some lenders may accelerate the collection processes if they believe a bankruptcy is imminent, especially in the case of delinquent auto payments.  Once you have filed bankruptcy, the creditor must obtain permission from the bankruptcy court to repossess, foreclose or collect.

If you are struggling with bills you cannot pay, discuss your situation with an experienced bankruptcy attorney.  Your attorney can guide you through the pre-bankruptcy process and advise you on the best course of action to achieve the most benefit.  Every situation is different, so consult your attorney.

Fears & Nachawati Bankruptcy Law Offices

4925 Greenville Ave Suite 715, Dallas, TX 75206 (214) 890-0711
Google Reviews
| Yahoo Reviews | Avvo ReviewsNationwide Bankruptcy 
|

How to Walk Away From a Mortgage

Realizing that you can no longer pay for your home means that you have difficult decisions to make.  While modification and even lien stripping in bankruptcy may be options for some, if you truly cannot afford to keep your home, you must decide on the best way to walk away.

Do Nothing

If you do not pay your mortgage payment, the lien holder will foreclose on your property.  Although not paying your mortgage payment and the resulting foreclosure will significantly harm your credit rating, the home finance industry is presently in such turmoil that it may be months to more than a year before the lien holder forecloses on your property.  During this time you live rent free and can save for the future.  Note that if you do not maintain insurance and do not pay real estate taxes, the foreclosure timeline will likely accelerate.  Also note that under the Mortgage Forgiveness Debt Relief Act, which extends through 2012, income normally attributable by the IRS in connection with a foreclosure is not taxable, although you may be liable for a deficiency balance when the home is sold for less than you owe.  A foreclosure is listed as a public record on your credit report and the late payments are also reported.

Deed in Lieu of Foreclosure

Some financial “experts” have advised distressed homeowners to “just walk away.”  Walking away from a home is easier said than done, since you still own the home and are legally responsible for the property in a variety of ways.  One way to legally “walk away” is to transfer title of the property via a Deed in Lieu of Foreclosure.  Now the lien holder owns the property, which may sound pretty good until the property is sold for less than you owe, triggering a deficiency balance.  You may also end up owing taxes on the difference. 

Short Sale

A Short Sale is a sale for less than what is owed by the seller.  A lender will sometimes agree to allow the property to be sold for less than you owe if it is clear that you are unable to continue paying for the property and the home is upside-down.  In many cases the Short Sale deficiency is forgiven by the lien holder, but that will depend on the lender and on state law.  A Short Sale is identified as a settlement on your credit report and will hurt your score, although not as much as foreclosure or bankruptcy.

Bankruptcy

A bankruptcy is a legal discharge of your debt.  It is the cleanest and most powerful option to “walk away” from the home with no contract or tax obligation.  A bankruptcy uses the power of federal law to stop further negative credit reporting and collection attempts.  In the end your credit report identifies the loan as “Discharged in Bankruptcy” with a “Zero Balance.”  The bankruptcy record will stay on your credit report for up to ten years, but by surrendering the property you will avoid a foreclosure on your record.

If you need to walk away from your home and are weighing your options, consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and learn how the federal bankruptcy laws can help.  Bankruptcy can provide you time to move without foreclosure and without owing money in connection with the home.

Fears & Nachawati Bankruptcy Law Offices

4925 Greenville Ave Suite 715, Dallas, TX 75206 (214) 890-0711
Google Reviews | Yahoo Reviews | Avvo Reviews | Nationwide Bankruptcy |


 

Supreme Court Case Highlights Need For Experienced Legal Counsel

Recently the United States Supreme Court resolved an ambiguity in the bankruptcy law that had the federal circuits split. The case, Ransom v. FIA Card Services, decided whether an above-median Chapter 13 debtor can take a $496 vehicle ownership deduction on the Bankruptcy Means Test when the debtor owns the vehicle free and clear. The Means Test calculates projected disposable income and presumptively determines the amount a Chapter 13 debtor must repay to unsecured creditors.

Some federal courts previously allowed the debtor to deduct this ownership expense even when there is no lien or payment on the vehicle. The Supreme Court's ruling reverses this practice and resolves a split in the federal circuits.

This decision places some debtors in a difficult dilemma: whether to encumber their vehicle with a lien and loan payment prior to bankruptcy, or pay unsecured creditors over the course of the bankruptcy. For instance, a debtor who fails to qualify for the $496/mo vehicle ownership deduction may result in a payment of an extra $29,760 over a five year repayment plan. In other cases losing the vehicle ownership deduction may mean the difference between being eligible to file Chapter 7 and being forced to file Chapter 13.

If you own a vehicle outright and are experiencing financial trouble, speak with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discuss your options. Do not get a title loan prior to filing bankruptcy without consulting your attorney as doing so may result in a bad faith objection from the bankruptcy trustee. Your attorney can explain your options and advise you as to your best course of action.

Bankruptcy Filings Increase Fourth Straight Year

Calendar year 2010 saw personal bankruptcy filing rates rise to the highest level in five years, according to information collected by the American Bankruptcy Institute, an association of attorneys and other bankruptcy professionals. There were 1,530,078 personal bankruptcy cases filed during 2010, a 9% increase from 2009. While the total numbers of bankruptcy filings continue to climb, the 9% increase from 2009 is actually the lowest rate increase in the last four years.

Nationwide, 1 out of 150 people filed bankruptcy in 2010. Nevada, with its unemployment rate at 14%, has the highest per capital filing rate averaging 1 bankruptcy filer out of every 67 residents. After Nevada, Georgia and Tennessee have the highest filing rates per capita, about 50% more than the national average. Alaska, South Carolina, Texas, North Dakota, South Dakota, and Vermont have the lowest filing rates.

A few states saw sharp increases in the number of personal bankruptcy filings. Hawaii experienced 29% more filings in 2010 over the previous year. California, Utah, and Arizona each had increases of 24%. The net increase in those states (about 62,000) was greater than the net increase in all other 46 states and the District of Columbia combined (around 60,000). The data indicates that while the southeastern states are filing bankruptcy cases at a slower pace, the southwest is experiencing further economic distress evidenced by its increased bankruptcy filing rates.

The raw bankruptcy data also shows a strong preference for Chapter 7 bankruptcy cases. Consumers filed Chapter 13 cases only 28% of the time during 2010. Information provided by the National Bankruptcy Research Center suggests that a higher percentage of Chapter 13 filings appears closely tied to high rates of auto loan delinquencies. Southeastern states have the highest percentage of auto loan delinquencies and corresponding high percentages of Chapter 13 filings.

If you are in financial trouble and need bankruptcy relief, you are not alone! The federal bankruptcy laws can help protect your income, assets, and retirement accounts, while stopping lawsuits, garnishments and repossessions. Speak with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and begin your path to a Fresh Start today!

Beware of Payday Lenders in Bankers' Clothing

For over a year some national banks have been offering "checking advances" to their cash-strapped customers.  A Checking advance is a short term loan between $100 and $500 which must be repaid within 30 days.  Typically the bank will take all direct deposits made into the borrower's bank account until the loan is paid.

 

Critics have described this practice as a thinly disguised “payday loan,” since the loan is intended to provide cash to the borrower until his or her next payday and direct deposit.  With fees of 20% per $20.00 borrowed, the effective annual percentage rate is 130% when the loan is repaid on the thirtieth day.  U.S. Bank, Fifth Third Bank and Wells Fargo are three banks that offer this service to account holders.

 

The checking advance repayment terms can have unexpected consequences for the borrower.  For instance, taking a checking advance two days before your direct deposit payday means that you have paid the bank between $10 and $50 for a two day loan.  The loan period is simply until the next direct deposit, or the expiration of thirty days.  At the end of thirty days the bank will withdraw the funds from your account, usually without notice.  This withdrawal may cause an overdraft of your account and additional fees.  Unlike payday loans, checking advance customers are unable to control and post-pone payment of the loan until the end of the loan period.  Some banking customers find themselves forced to take a series of advances until they are able to afford to repay the loan.

 

Bankruptcy can discharge checking advance loans as well as payday loans.  These short term loans can cause significant damage to a families’ budget and cost hundreds of dollars in fees.  It is usually advisable for clients who wish to discharge a bank’s checking advance to open up another account at a different bank.  This will avoid any complications if the bank attempts to take money out of your account to repay the loan.

 

If you need to get out from under checking advance loans, payday loans, or other high interest loans, speak with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discover how the federal bankruptcy laws can provide you with relief.  Your bankruptcy attorney can explain the best way to discharge these loans and set you on a course for a better financial future.

Home Prices Drop Two Percent Nationwide

Data recently released by Standard & Poor shows that home prices have dropped roughly two percent nationwide since June. This news is a grim reminder to homeowners that real estate is dragging behind in the economic recovery. In some cities, notably Phoenix and Las Vegas, home prices are now roughly where they were in 2000, while a 27 percent advance would have been needed to keep pace with inflation.

Some analysts have speculated that the homebuyer's tax credit artificially supported the housing market, and now that this credit has ended, the impact of foreclosures and a glut of homes for sale will depress prices in many areas. However, an improving economy could offset that trend and increase demand for homes as the job market improves.

In many cases the federal bankruptcy laws can help a family deal with a home that is losing value. During a Chapter 13 bankruptcy a debtor is able to strip away an entirely unsecured second and/or third home lien. A junior lien is unsecured when the senior lien is more than the value of the home. An unsecured junior lien can be stripped and the debt discharged during a Chapter 13 bankruptcy.

A Chapter 13 bankruptcy also provides an opportunity to negotiate with the lender for a modification of the debt. In some cases the lender may reduce principle or interest and modify the existing note, making staying and paying on the home a more attractive option.

During Chapter 7 or Chapter 13, a debtor is able to walk away from a house and discharge the debt. In this way bankruptcy can be used as a financial tool to relieve the burden of a declining investment.

If you are struggling with debt and overwhelmed by a home that is depreciating in value, speak with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discuss your options. Your bankruptcy attorney can help you devise a plan to eliminate your debt and improve your financial situation, both short term and long term.
 

What is a Bankruptcy Proof of Claim?

A bankruptcy proof of claim is an allegation against the debtor of a debt that arose on or before the date of the bankruptcy filing. It is an allegation because the bankruptcy debtor may contest this allegation. The bankruptcy court accepts the creditor’s proof of claim as true until the debtor files an objection and disputes it.

In cases where there is no distribution of money to creditors (called a “no asset case”), filing a proof of claim is not necessary. Consequently, claims are not filed in most Chapter 7 cases. In Chapter 13 cases, when creditors expect to be paid, the proof of claim is a prerequisite to payment from the trustee.

A proof of claim can be filed by a creditor, the debtor, or the bankruptcy trustee. If an unsecured creditor fails to file a proof of claim, the claim is not allowed and the trustee will not pay the creditor. This can be problematic to the debtor in certain cases and may necessitate the debtor filing a proof of claim so that the creditor can be paid. Failure to file a proof of claim does not impact a secured creditor’s lien against collateral.

The bankruptcy court uses a standard proof of claim form. In most cases this form is mailed to creditors during Chapter 13 cases or Chapter 7 asset cases. A proof of claim should include a copy of any supporting documentation (a promissory note or other loan paperwork), as well as evidence of perfection of a secured claim. A creditor must file the proof of claim prior to the claims deadline (bar date). This date is set by the bankruptcy court, but cannot exceed ninety days after the first date set for the Meeting of Creditors.

A debtor may object to a proof of claim. Common objections include:
* Not timely filed;
* Incorrect claim amount;
* Improper claim;
* Debt paid in full;
* Failure to attach adequate supporting documentation.

If you are considering filing a Chapter 13 bankruptcy, expect to have your creditors file claims. Each proof of claim should be reviewed by you and your attorney to ensure that the claim is accurate. Failure to timely object to the proof of claim may substantially impact your case.
 

Five Things To Know About Gift Cards

The National Retail Federation reports that gift cards are the most-requested holiday gift for the fourth consecutive year and expects gift card spending will reach nearly $25 billion this year. A recent survey found that 77.3 percent of holiday shoppers intend to buy at least one gift card. So chances are you received one as a gift, but do you know there are federal rules that govern these cards?

As of August 22, 2010, provisions of the Federal Credit CARD Act took effect and impose many new regulations on gift card issuers. These new regulations contain some powerful protections, and also a few surprises:

 

First, gift cards purchased on or after August 22 must hold their value for five years. The five year period restarts for each new dollar reloaded onto the card. Be aware: the card itself may expire, but not your money! If your gift card expires before five years and there's still money left on it, contact the issuing company have your balance transferred to a new card. Companies are required to do this for free.

 

Second, the issuing company cannot charge an “inactivity fee” on your gift card until the card has not been used for 12 months. Previously some cards charged inactivity fees of $2.50 each month until the card balance reached zero.

 

Third, information concerning gift card fees, expiration date, and the company’s toll-free phone number or website must be printed on the card.

 

Fourth, while the Credit CARD Act contains many strong consumer protections from unscrupulous companies, it does not apply to universal prepaid gift cards. These cards typically have a major credit card company logo (e.g. Visa or MasterCard) printed on the front and can be used at any retailer.  These cards may still expire and assess fees.

 

Fifth, federal and state laws don’t protect consumers who have gift cards to businesses that declare bankruptcy. In the past some consumers have lost money on their gift cards when the issuing store filed for bankruptcy protection. For example, when The Sharper Image filed bankruptcy in February of 2008, they stopped accepting gift cards from customers. While technically you can file a claim in bankruptcy court for the value of your gift card, the chances of receiving payment is slim.

 

The best advice for dealing with a gift card is: use it quickly. Delay in use risks losing money through inactivity fees or bankruptcy. Gift cards are not savings devices, they are meant to permit you to purchase a gift for yourself. Use the card and enjoy your purchase.

 

4925 Greenville Ave Suite 715, Office 1, Dallas, TX 75206 (214) 890-0711 Google Bankruptcy Reviews  | Firm Website  Yahoo Bankruptcy Reviews  |  Directions

Your Post-Discharge Debt

Most bankruptcy cases end with a discharge order from a federal bankruptcy judge. The discharge is a permanent injunction that prohibits pre-bankruptcy creditors from collecting against the debtor, and is a “fresh start” for the debtor. It effectively eliminates many debts and allows the debtor to start over with his or her finances.

Taking care of your finances after receiving your bankruptcy discharge is extremely important. The bankruptcy law requires that you complete a financial management course prior to your discharge which teaches basic management techniques. While this course is helpful, the first step in managing your finances after your bankruptcy is to identify any post-discharge debts.

 

First, what personal debt survived your bankruptcy case? Post-discharge personal debt generally falls into one of three categories: (1) debt automatically excepted from discharge; (2) debt excepted from discharge by court order; and (3) post-petition debts. Debts automatically excepted from discharge include student loans, most taxes, and child support obligations. Debts excepted from discharge by court order include debts involving fraud or other bad conduct. Post-petition debts are debts that first arise after the day you file your bankruptcy case. Post-petition debts are not included in your bankruptcy case and are not discharged.

 

Second, do you have property debt that survived the bankruptcy? In certain cases the personal obligation to pay a debt may be discharged, but the property lien survives. Although you owe nothing to the creditor, items secured by a property lien may be repossessed. Consult with your attorney and determine what, if any, property may be at risk of repossession after your bankruptcy.

Finally, did you agree to any new financial obligation during your bankruptcy case? Be clear about any new or changed financial obligation that you agreed to during your bankruptcy case. If you executed a reaffirmation agreement, redemption loan, or modification, make sure you understand the terms and obligations contained in that agreement.

 

You and your attorney should discuss the impact of your bankruptcy discharge on your debts. Be certain that you understand which obligations are discharged and which survive the bankruptcy case. Your bankruptcy attorney is happy to discuss your options for managing any debt that survives the bankruptcy discharge.

 

4925 Greenville Ave Suite 715, Office 1, Dallas, TX 75206 (214) 890-0711 Google Bankruptcy Reviews  | Firm Website  Yahoo Bankruptcy Reviews  |  Directions

Refinancing a Home after Bankruptcy

Recently many Americans have sought bankruptcy protection as a result of the recession and housing crisis. Unfortunately, the bankruptcy laws cannot force a lender to refinance your home mortgage. However, you ay be able to modify your home mortgage during a Chapter 13 bankruptcy under the “Making Home Affordable” program. In Chapter 7, you may seek refinancing after bankruptcy.

If you seek refinancing from Fannie Mae and Freddie Mac after your Chapter 7 bankruptcy, the discharge must have been granted more than four years previously. FHA requires two years between the discharge date and a home loan. Borrowers must show a good credit history since the discharge and the ability to manage personal finances.  In some cases a borrower may obtain financing before the two year mark, if there is evidence of extenuating circumstances causing the bankruptcy.

 

Qualifying for refinancing is no different for individuals with bankruptcy on their credit record. The minimum credit score is currently set at 580. The borrower must show an acceptable debt to income ratio, stable employment, and a history of responsible credit management. A lender may ask the borrower for a statement explaining how the events that led to the bankruptcy are not likely to recur.

 

The FHA offers a “streamlined refinancing” program for qualified borrowers. Information about this program can be found at the Department of Housing and Urban Development web site: http://www.hud.gov/offices/hsg/sfh/buying/streamli.cfm

 

If you need to file bankruptcy, but are concerned about keeping your home, speak with an experienced bankruptcy attorney. Your attorney can discuss your options under the federal bankruptcy laws, as well as your after-bankruptcy options for refinancing. Don’t let your financial circumstances get the best of you! Know your legal rights and use the law to your advantage.

 

4925 Greenville Ave Suite 715, Office 1, Dallas, TX 75206 (214) 890-0711 Google Bankruptcy Reviews  | Firm Website  Yahoo Bankruptcy Reviews  |  Directions

What is a Motion to Lift Stay?

When a Chapter 7 or 13 bankruptcy petition is filed, the bankruptcy court issues an injunction forbidding any collection action against the debtor. This protection is called the “automatic stay” because once the case is filed the injunction happens immediately and automatically. The automatic stay prohibits telephone harassment, lawsuits, garnishments, and even letters attempting to collect on a debt. The stay typically continues until the case is dismissed, the debtor receives a discharged, or the bankruptcy court otherwise amends the order.

In some cases a creditor may want to amend the automatic stay and proceed with collection against the debtor. To accomplish this, the creditor must file a “Motion to Lift Stay” with the bankruptcy court. This motion is filed routinely when the debtor is not making the monthly payment on secured property (e.g. a house or car). The creditor will seek leave from the court to lift the stay and either foreclose or repossess the collateral.

 

To succeed in a Motion to Lift Stay, the creditor must show that it has good cause for the request. Generally lack of payments since the bankruptcy filing will constitute good cause. Additionally, good cause may exist if the debtor has failed to keep insurance on the collateral.

 

Defending a Motion to Lift Stay usually boils down to making payments. Once the debtor is current on the monthly payments the creditor’s motion is generally denied. The debtor may also challenge the creditor’s standing. This may occur when a mortgage is at issue that changed hands several times. If the creditor cannot prove to the court that it is the current holder of the promissory note, the bankruptcy court will not consider the creditor’s motion. Finally, the debtor may negotiate a resolution of the issue with the creditor. The debtor pays something and makes additional promises for future payments, and the creditor withdraws the motion.

 

If you intend to retain secured property after your bankruptcy filing, consult with your attorney and discuss your payment obligations. The general rule is that “secured property must be paid for or returned.” Making payments after bankruptcy can avoid a Motion to Lift Stay on your property.

How Bankruptcy Can Stop A Lawsuit

A lawsuit can cause tremendous anxiety. Many lawsuits are filed every day by creditors seeking to collect on credit card debts and medical bills. Common sense should tell you that if you owe the money, there are few legitimate defenses that will prevent a judgment. When you are served with notice of a lawsuit, you will need to defend the lawsuit. If you fail to respond to the lawsuit, fail to answer discovery requests (interrogatories, requests for admissions, production of documents, etc.), or fail to show up to court, the court may enter a judgment against you. Even if you are successful in navigating all of these procedural landmines, you may lose your case. Once the plaintiff has a judgment against you it can seize property or garnish your wages. A lawsuit will also be recorded on your credit report where it stays for seven years (or longer). Do you need a lawyer? Yes! Will it make a difference? Probably not. If you are facing a lawsuit for a bad debt, you should consider whether a personal bankruptcy can help. Once a bankruptcy petition is filed, you are under the protection of a federal judge’s court order directing creditors to stop all collection actions, including any pending litigation. This protection is called the automatic stay, because it stops creditors immediately upon filing the bankruptcy case. The automatic stay also stops wage garnishments (except for a few narrow exceptions like child support), foreclosure actions, and property seizures. Once the bankruptcy court discharges a debt or state court judgment, the creditor can no longer enforce the debt against you. While a single lawsuit may not be a good reason to file a lawsuit, it usually is a warning sign that you need help. If you have been sued, contact an experienced bankruptcy attorney and review your legal options. Bankruptcy can stop a lawsuit and discharge credit card debt, medical bills, and personal loans.

But Filing Bankruptcy Is As Easy As 1, 2 3

While the bankruptcy laws are complex and a mystery to most attorneys, filing a typical consumer bankruptcy case is a simple process for an experienced bankruptcy attorney. Preparing the usual debtor’s case for filing can be described in three easy steps: the initial interview, credit counseling, and preparing the petition and schedules.

The first step in the process is the initial interview. Most attorneys call this first meeting a "client interview," because it’s an opportunity for the attorney to ask questions about the client's finances and obtain information. During the initial interview your attorney will ask you to provide information concerning your debts, assets, income, and expenses. Any information requested by your attorney is extremely important to your case.

The initial interview is also an opportunity for you to ask questions and gain information about your attorney and the bankruptcy process. Don't be afraid to ask questions during this time! Your attorney is happy to share his experience and knowledge with you.

The second step is attending credit counseling. Since 2005, consumer bankruptcy debtors have been required to complete a session with a certified credit counselor prior to filing a bankruptcy case. This counselor must be approved by the U.S. Trustee and your attorney can provide you a list of approved counselors. Failure to complete credit counseling before filing will almost certainly result in the dismissal of the bankruptcy case.

The third and final step before filing your case is the preparation of the bankruptcy petition and schedules. The completed paperwork is usually a few dozen pages and provides the bankruptcy court with a clear picture of your finances. Once your paperwork is prepared, you will review the information and affirm its accuracy with your signature. While many television shows portray honest and cooperative individuals who freely disclose information to the courts as naïve or even self-incriminating, the debtor is expected to be honest about his or her financial condition bankruptcy. Speak with your attorney candidly and do not conceal information! This is a time to be completely honest.

Organizing and analyzing your financial information before filing is the most important part of the bankruptcy process. In the hands of an experience bankruptcy attorney, filing your bankruptcy can be a quick and simple process. When you and your attorney cooperate, most bankruptcy cases take only a few days to prepare and file, quicker when there is an emergency.

4925 Greenville Ave Suite 715, Office 1, Dallas, TX 75206 (214) 890-0711  Google Reviews   | Yahoo |   Firm Website  |  Texas Bankruptcy Blog 

Who Will Know About My Bankruptcy?

One of the most common questions asked about the bankruptcy process is, “Who will know about my bankruptcy case?” Filing bankruptcy is usually very confidential, but the Bankruptcy Code and Federal Rules of Bankruptcy Procedure dictate that notice of your bankruptcy case must be sent to certain individuals and businesses.

Bankruptcy is a legal process and is a matter of public record. Few newspapers will publish bankruptcy filings in the “public notices” section. While this was a common practice for newspapers in the past, the sheer number of bankruptcy filings makes reporting personal bankruptcies impractical. This year more than a million and a half people will file bankruptcy, and more than 5.7 million people have filed since September 30, 2005. Unless you are a public figure or your bankruptcy case is somehow newsworthy, it likely will not appear in any section of a newspaper.

You are required to submit a list of the names and addresses of every individual or business you owe when your case is filed. Everyone on that list is sent a notice of your bankruptcy case. The notice also prohibits the creditor from taking any further collection activity. The bankruptcy court will send notices only to the names on your list of creditors, to your attorney, and a notice to your address. Friends and family members are not sent notices unless you identify them on your list.

Your employer may receive notice regarding your bankruptcy in a few limited circumstances. Obviously, if you owe your employer money, your employer will be notified. A second circumstance is when you file a Chapter 13 repayment bankruptcy and wish for your employer to withhold the plan payment from your wages. Finally, there may be a reason to notify your employer, like if your employer is under a court order to garnish your wages.

Since your bankruptcy case is a matter of public record, an individual may contact the bankruptcy court to obtain information about your case. Most bankruptcy courts have an automated telephone system that will provide basic case information to the public. Some individuals are able to access the Public Access to Court Electronic Records (PACER), an electronic public access service that allows users to obtain bankruptcy case information via the Internet. PACER registration is free, but the system charges an access fee per page.

The typical bankruptcy case is quick and confidential. However, every case is different. If you have specific questions about the effects of filing bankruptcy, consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney. Your attorney can explain the benefits of the federal bankruptcy laws and the process for discharging your debts.

4925 Greenville Ave Suite 715, Office 1, Dallas, TX 75206 (214) 890-0711  Google Reviews   |  Firm Website  |  Texas Bankruptcy Blog  |  Directions

When Paying Your Debts Can Cause Trouble

 Many tough decisions are made when a family is struggling with debt.  Often debts are paid according to priority.  Those bills at the lowest priority may not get paid at all.  While this may be a good strategy under ordinary circumstances, it may back-fire when a bankruptcy is imminent.

 

The act of paying one creditor while ignoring another is called a preference payment by the bankruptcy laws.  The debtor preferred to pay one creditor and not others.  A preference payment is defined as a transfer of money made before a bankruptcy filing, to pay on a pre-existing debt, made while the debtor is insolvent, and gives the creditor more than it would receive from the liquidation of the debtor's assets during a Chapter 7 bankruptcy.

 

In deciding who should get paid first, the Bankruptcy Code divides creditors into classes and creates a hierarchy of preferences.  For instance, the Bankruptcy Code prefers that child support is paid before credit cards, and that a secured car payment is paid before a medical bill.  In many cases a pre-bankruptcy preference payment is perfectly fine; in other cases it can create trouble for the debtor and the creditor.  This is especially true when one creditor in a class receives more than other creditors in the same class, or a creditor in a lower class receives money before creditors in higher classes.

 

When a preference payment occurs within 90 days of the bankruptcy filing, the bankruptcy trustee can ask the court to order the preferred creditor to turn over the payment(s) for distribution according to the hierarchy of preferences.  This period is increased to one year if the creditor is an “insider” creditor.  An “insider creditor” is generally a relative, business partner, etc. who has a special relationship with the debtor.

 

Common preference payment scenarios include:

1.              Repaying a personal loan from a family member just before filing bankruptcy;

2.              Paying one business vender, while ignoring others.

3.              Transferring a credit card balance from one card to another.

4.              Paying off a credit card, medical bill, or personal loan just before bankruptcy.

 

When the trustee requests turnover of a preference payment, the creditor is faced with either complying with the request or litigating the matter in bankruptcy court.  There are legitimate preference payment defenses which largely depend on the circumstances of the payment.  However, the general practice of bankruptcy trustee is to sue first and ask questions later.

 

If you are struggling financially, seek out legal advice early and avoid making mistakes with preference payments.  An experienced bankruptcy attorney can help you make wise financial decisions and avoid preference payment situations.

4925 Greenville Ave Suite 715, Office 1, Dallas, TX 75206 (214) 890-0711  Google Reviews   |  Firm Website  |  Texas Bankruptcy Blog  |  Directions

Common Bankruptcy Myths

There are some strange myths concerning bankruptcy.  Many of these myths are told by well-meaning, but uninformed financial “experts.”  Today’s post will look at six common myths.

 

Taxes cannot be discharged in bankruptcy

This myth is based in some truth.  Tax debt is especially hard to discharge, and in some cases the debtor may not discharge tax debt.  The truth is that discharging tax debt often depends on how long you have had the tax debt and what has happened in the meantime.  It is important to speak with an experienced bankruptcy attorney about your circumstances and get competent legal advice.

 

You lose everything in a Chapter 7 bankruptcy

Everything?  Really?  The truth is that only four percent of all Chapter 7 cases are asset cases.  In the remaining 96% the debtor loses nothing.  Additionally, secured property like a car or home may be reaffirmed and the debtor retains the property and continues to pay the debt.

 

You can lose your job if you file bankruptcy

The federal law prohibits a government or private employer from terminating or discriminating against an employee who files bankruptcy.  It is illegal for your employer to fire you because you filed bankruptcy.

 

You can’t get credit after a bankruptcy

A bankruptcy discharges unsecured debt and reorganizes your finances.  Bankruptcy can make it easier for you to pay your bills.  Many debtors are able to purchase cars and obtain credit within months after the bankruptcy discharge.  Many others are able to buy a home two years after the discharge.

 

You can only file bankruptcy once

While the Bankruptcy Code attempts to prevent multiple and abusive filings, bankruptcy is always available to those who need it.  There are time restrictions that may prevent a second discharge, for instance, an individual debtor who received a chapter 7 bankruptcy discharge to file another Chapter 7 after eight years.  However, that debtor is eligible for a Chapter 13 after four years.

 

If you have a job you can’t file bankruptcy

The truth is that Chapter 13 bankruptcy is called a “wage earner’s” bankruptcy and the debtor must have an income stream to qualify.  Many families with multiple incomes are eligible to file bankruptcy.

 

Don’t be misled by bankruptcy myths.  Get the facts from an experienced bankruptcy attorney and ensure the law is working for you.

4925 Greenville Ave Suite 715, Office 1, Dallas, TX 75206 (214) 890-0711  Google Reviews   |  Firm Website  |  Texas Bankruptcy Blog  |  Directions

Small Business Employers Can Face Big Trouble From IRS

When a small business encounters tough times, it is not uncommon for the business owner to do what is necessary to keep the business alive.  The obligation to keep the business going for family and employees is strong, and can often result in the business owner making decisions that create personal financial hardship.

 

Small business owners are required to withhold taxes from their employees' paychecks and pay the Internal Revenue Service (IRS).  Employment taxes consist of two parts: (1) the employer's portion, and (2) the employee's portion.  The employee's portion is withheld from the employee's wages by the employer, and consists of a 6.2% Social Security tax and a 1.45% Medicare tax.  The employee's portion is held in trust by the employer until it is remitted to the IRS.  The employer portion of the tax is paid directly to the IRS.  This obligation is comprised of a matching contribution of 6.2% as Social Security tax and 1.45% as Medicare tax. 

 

When an employer cannot pay the IRS, things can go south very quickly.  The IRS can close a business for failure to pay employee taxes, and can attempt to collect personally from each owner or manager responsible for withholding and paying the tax (known as a “responsible person”).  The IRS can collect 100% of the debt from each of the responsible persons until the debt is paid.  Usually this results in owners and officers pointing out each other’s personal assets in a “get him not me” effort to avoid payment.  This can be very nasty business.

 

The federal bankruptcy laws can help manage this impossible situation.  While in some cases an individual can file bankruptcy and discharge the employer's portion of the tax debt, the employee's portion is not dischargeable.  However, bankruptcy allows the debtor to propose a plan to repay non-dischargeable payroll taxes, often without stopping business operations.

 

If you are a small business owner with an employer payroll tax problem, consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discuss your options.  The federal bankruptcy laws may be able to provide the time and opportunity to repay your tax debt and continue your business.

Fears & Nachawati Law Offices

4925 Greenville Ave Suite 715, Office 1, Dallas, TX 75206 (214) 890-0711  Google Reviews   |  fnlawfirm.com  |  Directions

Michael Vick's Creditors Root for His Success

Even if you are not a football fan, chances are you have heard of Michael Vick.  Vick was enjoying wealth and fame as a star quarterback in the National Football League, until authorities discovered that he was running an illegal dog fighting ring.  Vick served 18 months in a federal prison, lost his fame and fortune, and filed bankruptcy.

 

As it goes in this land of opportunity, the Philadelphia Eagles gave Vick a job after his release, and recently he had one of the best games by a quarterback in NFL history.  During a Monday Night Football game in front of a national television audience, Vick accounted for 413 yards of total offense and six touchdowns. 

 

This is also good news to Vick’s creditors.

 

Vick is playing under a one year contract during 2010 which Fox Sports reports is worth $3.75 million in base salary, a $1.5 million roster bonus which was paid in March, and possible performance incentives of over $2.7 million.  According to the terms of his bankruptcy plan, Vick is able to keep $300,000 of this salary while the rest goes to repay $20 million in debt and administrative expenses.  Vick’s confirmed Chapter 11 plan pays his creditors on a scale of

10% -40%:

           

            Vick’s Earnings                       Percentage to creditors

                 0 - $750,000                            10%

$75,0001 - $250,000               25%

$250,001 - $10,000,000          30%

$10,000,001+                            40%

 

The repayment period is January 1, 2010 through December 31, 2015.  Vick’s recent record setting performance and continued success in the NFL could mean a multi-year contract.  This gives creditors reason to smile.

 

CNBC reports that Andrew Joel is one creditor who is taking an active interest in Vick’s on-field success.  Joel’s company, Joel Enterprises, sued Vick on a breach of contract issue and is owed $6 million.  Joel told CNBC, I don’t think I’ll get all of my money back, but I now think I’m getting more than I originally thought.”  Joel stated that while he has yet to see payment through the bankruptcy, he expects money in the future.  However, “the bankruptcy lawyers and the Atlanta Falcons are in line before me,” he said.

 

Fears & Nachawati Law Offices

4925 Greenville Ave Suite 715, Office 1, Dallas, TX 75206 (214) 890-0711  Google Reviews   |  fnlawfirm.com  |  Directions

Bankruptcy Misery Loves Company

New data from the Administrative Office of the U.S. Courts reveals that American consumers filed more than 1.5 million non-business bankruptcies during the federal government's fiscal year ending September 30.  That is 14% higher than fiscal year 2009, when around 1.3 million consumer bankruptcies were filed.

 

“As the issues of unemployment and economic stress weigh heavily on today’s elections, consumers continue to seek the financial shelter of bankruptcy,” said American Bankruptcy Institute Executive Director Samuel J. Gerdano. “We anticipate that there will be nearly 1.6 million consumer bankruptcy filings by year end.”  The American Bankruptcy Institute is the nation's largest association of bankruptcy professionals.

 

At this current pace, the number of consumer bankruptcies for 2010 would be the highest number in the past five years.  In 2005 Americans filed over two million bankruptcies cases, 630,000 of these were filed in the two week period before bankruptcy law revisions made it more difficult discharge debt.

 

Gerdano expects the number of bankruptcies to continue rising in the months ahead as unemployment stays near 10% and access to credit remains tight.  Personal bankruptcy filings have been climbing steadily since the recession began in 2007 which left millions of Americans unemployed or underemployed.  During the federal fiscal year 2010, Chapter 7 filings increased nearly 15% to over 1.1 million, from 989,227 in fiscal 2009.  Chapter 13 filings rose 9.2% during the year, while Chapter 11 filings fell 3.8%.

 

If you are struggling with debt and considering bankruptcy, you are not alone.  Bankruptcy is a legal process protected by federal law, guaranteed by the U.S. Constitution, and overseen by a federal judge and agents of the United States Justice Department.  Bankruptcy is the right way to legally resolve a debt problem that you cannot pay.  If you need legal protection from your creditors, contact an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discuss your options.

Fears & Nachawati Law Offices

4925 Greenville Ave Suite 715, Office 1, Dallas, TX 75206 (214) 890-0711  Google Reviews   |  fnlawfirm.com  |  Directions

The Decision to Surrender Your Home During Bankruptcy

The traditional wisdom for debtors in bankruptcy was to protect your home and discharge unsecured debts.  In some cases, bankruptcy attorneys advised surrendering a vehicle and eliminating the monthly auto payment in order to afford the home mortgage.  Back when real estate prices were appreciating at staggering rates, that wisdom was sound advice.  It was important to protect an asset that was appreciating quickly and could be used to secure a family’s financial future.

 

Unfortunately, times have changed.

 

Over the past few years housing prices have flattened, or even depreciated.  In many areas home prices have dropped significantly.  For a debtor who is upside-down on a home loan, it usually doesn’t make sense to try to dig out of negative equity and continue to pay on a home that is a liability, not an asset.

 

If your mortgage is stressing your family’s budget, it may be wise to walk away.  It is important to consider surrendering your home during bankruptcy and renting rather than continuing to pay a burdensome mortgage payment, taxes, insurance, home repairs, and maintenance.  The question to answer is whether walking away will save you money in the short run and the long run.

 

One tool for this analysis is provided free of charge at Trulia.com.  Trulia maintains a rent vs. buy calculator that compares the cost of buying a home against the costs of renting.  Using the calculator you can determine whether keeping your home is a smart financial decision.  Trulia also publishes a Rent vs. Buy Index, which tracks whether buying a home or renting is less expensive in America's 50 largest cities, based on current market conditions.

 

Deciding whether to walk away from a home is often difficult, but is an important consideration for any home owner facing bankruptcy.  When a debtor surrenders property in bankruptcy there is generally no financial consequence to the debtor, and the debt is discharged by the bankruptcy court.  If you are considering surrendering your home during bankruptcy, speak with an experienced attorney and discuss the advantages and disadvantages of the process.  Your bankruptcy attorney can help you reach a decision that is right for you and your family.

 

Fears & Nachawati Law Offices

4925 Greenville Ave Suite 715, Office 1, Dallas, TX 75206 (214) 890-0711  Google Reviews   |  fnlawfirm.com  |  Directions

 

Talk To An Attorney Before Taking A Second Job

Many individuals trying to make ends meet take on extra work to pay off debt.  In some cases the added income is enough to make a difference.  In other cases the second job makes no difference, or can even make the financial situation worse.

 

Working a second job can often create additional unexpected expenses.  Additional travel, food, and child care costs are a few added expenses that will eat away at any increased income.  A second job can create more stress on the family when one spouse is working and the other spouse must increase his or her responsibilities at home.

 

For some people increasing the family's income can have a big negative consequence on a future bankruptcy.  The bankruptcy "means test" is a calculation that determines whether your income is low enough for you to file Chapter 7 bankruptcy.  The means test is designed to prevent individuals with the ability to pay creditors from filing a Chapter 7 bankruptcy.  Higher income debtors must file Chapter 13 and repay their debts over five years.

 

When a family that would otherwise pass the bankruptcy means test increases its income, there is a danger that the increase will push the income over the threshold and force the debtors into Chapter 13.  Additionally, the trustee may flag the case for abuse when a debtor voluntarily quits a job and decreases the family income prior to filing bankruptcy.  The debtor is demonstrating that he could afford to repay something, but has chosen to not pay creditors by quitting the second job.

 

If you are struggling with debt, consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney before taking on a second job.  It is important to have an understanding of the risks involved and a clear strategy for getting out of debt.  As the saying goes, "Hope for the best, but plan for the worst."  Just make sure that your plan doesn't leave you in a worse financial position.

Fears & Nachawati Law Offices

4925 Greenville Ave Suite 715, Office 1, Dallas, TX 75206 (214) 890-0711  Google Reviews   |  fnlawfirm.com  |  Directions

Saved By the Bell: The Emergency Bankruptcy Petition

The Bankruptcy Code provides real relief for individuals who have run out of financial options and can protect the debtor from creditor collection action even at the last minute.  By filing an emergency bankruptcy petition a debtor can stop a foreclosure or other legal action dead in its tracks.

 

When a debtor files a bankruptcy case all creditor collection action must cease immediately and automatically.  The bankruptcy automatic stay stops foreclosures, repossessions, garnishments, the commencement or continuation of nearly all lawsuits, and other creditor collection action dead in its tracks.  Because the effect of the automatic stay takes place immediately upon filing of the bankruptcy petition, it is not uncommon for a debtor to seek bankruptcy protection on the eve of a foreclosure, repossession, or other legal action.  A bankruptcy filing mere minutes before a foreclosure sale or lawsuit will stop the action or void the sale or judgment.

 

Waiting until the eleventh hour to seek out a bankruptcy attorney can be dangerous for the bankruptcy debtor.  First, the Bankruptcy Code mandates that to be eligible to file a personal bankruptcy the debtor must first complete a session with an approved credit counseling agency.  It is challenging to have an initial meeting with a bankruptcy attorney and complete this counseling on the same day you file bankruptcy.  The bankruptcy courts waive this requirement only under the most extreme emergency situations when credit counseling was not available to the debtor.  While it may seem that your case is an emergency situation, chances are that a waiver request will be denied. 

 

Second, your bankruptcy attorney must explore your finances with you and will require information that you may not be able to provide at the initial meeting. Your attorney needs information in order to protect your assets with legal exemptions and identify potential problems with property transfers.  Certain financial dealings may unknowingly thrust friends, family members, or business partners into your bankruptcy case.

 

Filing an emergency bankruptcy petition can stop creditors in their tracks, but it can also present potential problems for the debtor.  If you are considering a bankruptcy filing to protect your property, consult with an experienced attorney as early in the process as possible.  Your bankruptcy attorney can explain how the federal bankruptcy laws can help your family and identify any areas of concern. 

Real Housewife Facing Real Trouble In Bankruptcy Court

There is an old saying in the bankruptcy world, “Pigs get fat, hogs get slaughtered.”  It means the honest, but unfortunate bankruptcy debtor will keep enough property to live comfortably and then some.  On the other hand, when the debtor conceals assets, hides income, or attempts to keep more than legally entitled, the bankruptcy process may serve up the hoggish debtor on a silver platter. 

We may be witnessing a good old fashioned hog roast in the media.  Teresa Giudice, star of the Bravo television show The Real Housewives of New Jersey, is embroiled in a fight with a New Jersey bankruptcy trustee.  Teresa and her husband Joe filed for Chapter 7 protection in late October, 2009, but have yet to receive a discharge from the bankruptcy court.   

On June 30, trustee John W. Sywilok filed an adversary complaint seeking to deny the Giudice’s bankruptcy discharge.  The trustee alleges that the Guidices “concealed documents, records and papers from which the Defendant's financial condition or business transactions could be ascertained.”  The trustee also complains that the Guidices failed to disclose financial or ownership interests in several businesses, including a pizza parlor and a Laundromat, as well as a book written prior to the bankruptcy.   

Recently the trustee produced documents showing that the Giudices when on a $60,000 shopping spree before and after filing bankruptcy.  During court testimony reported by the New York Post, Sywilok claimed that over $45,000 worth of furniture was purchased, and $11,000 of that just two days before filing bankruptcy.  

The trouble the Giudices face with the bankruptcy court is very real and very serious.  If the court determines that assets or income were intentionally concealed, the debtors may be denied a discharge.  An auction of assets has been ordered by the bankruptcy court, so a denial of discharge will mean that the Giudices lose their property, creditors will receive the proceeds of the auction (including a substantial payment to the trustee as compensation), and any remaining debt will survive the Chapter 7 case.  Consequently, the Giudices may face additional state court litigation on their debts and garnishment of future earnings.  If the case is egregious enough, the bankruptcy court may refer the case to the Department of Justice to investigate possible bankruptcy fraud, a federal criminal act.   

Regardless of the outcome, the Giudice case is an excellent example of how not to act before and during your bankruptcy case.  If you need relief from your debts and are willing to deal honestly and fairly with the trustee and your creditors, bankruptcy can discharge your debts and give you a fresh financial start.  Consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney today and discover how the federal bankruptcy laws can help you and your family.

Are People in Need Avoiding Bankruptcy?

Although bankruptcy filings are climbing back to the all-time high of 2 million reached in 2005, there is a growing concern that many Americans in need of bankruptcy protection are not filing.  A recent article in USA Today quotes Katherine Porter, associate professor of law at the University of Iowa who says, “[T]he filing rate doesn’t even begin to count the depth of financial pain.” 

Are you hurting financially?  Bankruptcy can help ease that pain. 

Bankruptcy is a federal legal process for declaring an inability to pay your creditors.  When you file bankruptcy you get immediate relief.  The bankruptcy court imposes an “automatic stay” prohibiting creditors from taking collection action against you while the bankruptcy case is pending.  The automatic stay is very powerful and stops lawsuits, wage garnishments, and even foreclosures.  Its purpose is to give the debtor some breathing room and an opportunity to decide how to resolve an overwhelming debt problem. 

There are typically two different types of bankruptcy cases: chapter 7 and chapter 13.  In chapter 7 you eliminate debt without payment while chapter 13 is a repayment plan over three to five years.  At the end of a bankruptcy case the court enters an order discharging eligible debts and permanently prohibits creditors from taking collection action against you. 

In some cases certain debts are not discharged.  The most common types are family support obligations, student loans, and taxes.  However, bankruptcy offers significant relief by discharging other debts and freeing up money to pay the non-discharged debt.  Chapter 13 can also be helpful by allowing payment of the non-dischargeable debt under the supervision of the bankruptcy court and without fear of lawsuits, wage garnishments, or other nasty creditor action. 

The bankruptcy process is very efficient.  For most chapter 7 debtors the case will last a few months and requires one meeting with the bankruptcy trustee.  The cost of bankruptcy is very reasonable compared to the relief that is given. 

If you are hurting financially, speak with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discover how the federal bankruptcy laws can help you.  There are many options available in the law and can give you real relief from overwhelming debt.

The Medical Bankruptcy Myth

Each year many Americans find themselves facing bankruptcy through no fault of their own. The American Journal of Medicine reported in 2009 that medical bills contributed to more that 60 percent of U.S. personal bankruptcies. A catastrophic medical condition can wipe out savings, assets, and even cause loss of income.

The study conducted by researchers from Harvard Law School, Harvard Medical School and Ohio University found that more than 75 percent of these bankrupt filers had some form of health insurance, two-thirds were homeowners, and three-fifths had gone to college. Many of the debtors were average middle-class families who saw their lives tossed upside-down after a serious illness.

 

"Our findings are frightening. Unless you're Warren Buffett, your family is just one serious illness away from bankruptcy," said lead author Dr. David Himmelstein, an associate professor of medicine at Harvard Medical School.

While medical expenses can lead to bankruptcy, the federal law requires the debtor to include all debts in a bankruptcy case, including auto loans, mortgages, and credit cards. A “medical bankruptcy,” when the debtor only discharges medical debt, is a myth. The bankruptcy laws do not allow the debtor to pick and choose which debts are included and which are excluded. Debts are treated fairly and equally in bankruptcy, and the debt classes are structured to avoid preferential treatment of one creditor over another within the same class.

For example, a hospital and a credit card company are generally classified as unsecured creditors and will receive the same treatment during the bankruptcy. If there are no assets available to pay these debts, both debts are discharged at the end of the case. However, while a debt may be discharged and no longer legally enforceable, the debtor may always voluntarily repay the creditor.

If your family is faced with high medical expenses, consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discover your options. The federal bankruptcy laws can discharge your medical bills and provide a fresh start on a better financial future.

Law of Unintended Consequences Hurts Big Banks

In 2004 and 2005, the banking industry spent millions lobbying for tougher bankruptcy laws. Washington Mutual, Bank of America Corp., JPMorgan Chase & Co. and Citigroup Inc. collectively spent $25 million during that period. The big banks' efforts paid off in a major overhaul of the Bankruptcy Code in 2005 making it more difficult for struggling families to discharge credit card debt. However, the banks did not foresee the current housing crisis, and new research suggests that the 2005 changes to the Bankruptcy Code may have caused mortgage default rates to rise.

A paper published by the National Bureau of Economic Research states that the 2005 changes “raised the cost of filing and reduced the amount of debt that is discharged" thereby making it more difficult for debtors "to shift funds from paying other debts to paying their mortgages[.]" In other words, before the 2005 changes, many debtors struggling with a mortgage arrears and credit card debt could file bankruptcy, discharge the credit card debt, and free-up money to pay the mortgage. The new bankruptcy provisions make this process more difficult. As a result, fewer debtors are able to afford to save their homes through the bankruptcy process.

Jay Westbrook, a professor of business law at the University of Texas Law School in Austin and a former adviser to the International Monetary Fund and the World Bank said, "Be careful what you wish for. [The banks] wanted to make sure that people kept paying their credit cards, and what they're getting is more foreclosures."
If you are facing overwhelming debt and want to keep your home, there are many alternatives available to you. An experienced bankruptcy attorney can review your finances and explain your legal options for discharging or repaying your debts. Bankruptcy is not the only option for saving a home from foreclosure, and many cases are successfully resolved using a combination of bankruptcy and non-bankruptcy methods. Get the facts today and solve your debt dilemma!


 

Meeting Your Bankruptcy Attorney

Many clients are intimidated when meeting a bankruptcy attorney for the first time. They fear that they will be asked judgmental questions and have to justify their financial distress. They fear that they will not be able to answer the attorney’s questions and somehow not qualify for bankruptcy and the relief they desperately need.

Nothing could be further from the truth.

The first thing you will discover when meeting your bankruptcy attorney is that your attorney is a good listener. You are the world’s foremost expert concerning your own finances, and your attorney is there to learn about your case from you.

The second thing you will discover is your attorney’s compassion. Bankruptcy attorneys really do care about their clients. Bankruptcy is one of the few areas of the law where the legal process is designed to have a positive result for the client. The goal of your bankruptcy attorney is to ensure that you are in a better financial position at the end of the case than you were at the beginning. Bankruptcy lawyers are caring individuals that have an active interest in your future success.

The third thing you will notice is how your attorney is able to quickly summarize what seems like an overwhelming problem into simple concepts. Your attorney will break down your finances into four categories: assets, debts, income, and expenses. From there you and your attorney can discuss what must be done to improve your financial situation.

Finally, you will be impressed with the clarity your attorney has for repairing your financial problem. A skilled bankruptcy attorney spends years studying, training, and gaining practical experience just so your case can be resolved quickly and efficiently. Bankruptcy law is all about paths to recovery and your attorney will guide you along a path that is best for you.

When you first meet your bankruptcy attorney, discuss your case openly and honestly. You will find that your attorney is dedicated to helping you attain a financial fresh start and improve your family’s finances.

New Federal Guidelines Hope to Increase Home Modifications

In response to many criticisms of its Home Affordable Modification Program (HAMP), the Obama Administration recently announced significant changes intended to speed the modification process and clarify eligibility. Under the new guidelines, mortgage lenders must pursue early intervention to determine borrower eligibility under HAMP, and may not refer any loan to foreclosure until the borrower has been determined ineligible for the program. New timeframes have also been implemented and homeowners can expect a modification decision within 30 days.

The new HAMP guidelines require participating lenders to use principal reduction as a primary means of reducing borrowers’ payments where loans are more than 115 percent of the current home value. Borrowers that are current on their mortgages may qualify for refinancing at a low interest, fixed rate loan insured by the FHA, provided that the lender agrees to reduce the principal for the total combined debt to no more than 115 percent of the home’s value. This provision is meant to encourage lenders to reduce principle for those property owners with negative home equity.

Another important change is a clarification that debtors in bankruptcy must be considered for HAMP. A request for consideration for a modification while in bankruptcy may be made by the debtor, the debtor’s attorney, or by the bankruptcy trustee. This provides a yet another tool for the bankruptcy attorney to save a home mortgage from foreclosure and negotiate terms that the debtor can afford.

To qualify for a loan modification under HAMP, the borrower must:
• Be the owner-occupant of a one- to four-unit home;
• Have an unpaid principal balance that is equal to or less than $729,750 for a single-unit home (other limits apply for multi-unit homes);
• Have a first lien mortgage that was originated on or before January 1, 2009;
• Have a monthly mortgage payment (including taxes, insurance, and home owners association dues) greater than 31% of your monthly gross (pre-tax) income; and
• Have a mortgage payment that is not affordable due to a financial hardship that can be documented.

The combination of a bankruptcy and a HAMP loan modification may help some borrowers save their homes and stabilize their family finances. If you are in financial trouble, consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discuss your options. Don’t be a victim of debt! Take control today.

Discharging Student Loans in Bankruptcy

Student loans are extremely difficult to discharge in bankruptcy. The bankruptcy code states that a debtor may obtain a discharge of a government-sponsored student loan only if repaying the debt would impose an “undue hardship” on the debtor and his dependents.

Proving undue hardship is more difficult than it sounds. The bankruptcy code requires the debtor to file an adversary action and have a hearing to determine whether repayment of the debt would constitute an undue hardship. At that hearing the bankruptcy court may require proof that: 1) the debtor cannot maintain a minimal standard of living and also repay the loan; 2) the debtor’s financial inability to repay the loan is likely to continue for a significant portion of the loan’s repayment period; and 3) the debtor has made a good faith effort to repay the loan. If the debtor is successful in proving undue hardship, the student loan debt will be discharged by the bankruptcy court.

Even though the bar for discharging student loans is set extremely high, it is often equally challenging for a creditor to “prove” its debt during a Chapter 13 bankruptcy case. The Chapter 13 claims process may be used by the debtor to obtain a judicial determination of what is owed. A student loan is a contract and the debtor may ask the creditor to produce the contract, to prove that the current creditor has standing to collect on the loan, and prove the current amount owed. During the claims process the burden is on the creditor to prove both that you owe the debt as well as the amount. This may be difficult for a creditor if the loan has changed hands multiple times.

While discharging your student loans may be difficult, the bankruptcy laws offer several benefits including temporary relief from the bankruptcy automatic stay and a chance to make payments through a court supervised Chapter 13 plan. Additionally, non-bankruptcy options are available including deferment, forbearance, loan forgiveness, and income contingent repayment plans. If you are experiencing financial difficulty and have student loans, consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discover your options.

Changes in Law Make Bankruptcy More Accessible

Effective April 1, 2010, certain dollar limits contained in the Bankruptcy Code will be increased. A full comparison of the current and changed amounts can be found by following this link. These most meaningful changes to consumer bankruptcy cases are:

• An increase of the eligibility limit for Chapter 13 from $336, 900 to $360,475 in unsecured debt, and from $1,010,650 to $1,081,400 in secured debt;

• The federal homestead exemption increases from $136,875 to $146,450; and

• The presumption of fraud for luxury items purchased with a credit card within 90 days of a bankruptcy filing increases from $550 to $600; and the presumption of fraud for credit card cash advances within 70 days of filing increases from $825 to $875.

Many other dollar amount increases will take effect on April 1, 2010, including increases to protected educational accounts, increasing restrictions to the bankruptcy trustee’s powers under certain circumstances, and increased protection for retirement accounts. In all, these increases will make the bankruptcy attorney’s job of protecting the consumer debtor a little easier, and make the bankruptcy process more accessible. Please note that these changes will only affect bankruptcy cases filed on or after April 1, 2010.

If you and your family struggle each month to pay bills, consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discuss your financial options. There are many repayment and “walk-away” options available under the Bankruptcy Code. Get the facts and don’t let debt ruin your life.

Can A Discharged Debt Be Repaid?

At the conclusion of almost all consumer bankruptcy cases the debtor will receive an order from the court that discharges the debtor’s personal obligation to pay certain debts. This discharge is a court injunction prohibiting creditors from taking collection action to collect on discharged debts. Violation of this injunction may result in a contempt of court charge and serious penalties.

But what if you have a debt that you want to pay even after it is discharged?

The Bankruptcy Code provides, “Nothing contained in. . . this section prevents a debtor from voluntarily repaying any debt.” 11 U.S.C. § 524(f). You are free to make voluntary payments on all or part of your discharged debts. These payments do not invalidate the discharge order and do not create a new legal obligation. The creditor is still prohibited from contacting you in any way and cannot take any collection action against you, including sending you a bill or even encouraging your continued payments. In this case the term “voluntary” means free from creditor influence or inducement.

Any payments you make on a discharged debt are the result of a moral obligation as the legal obligation to pay the debt has been discharged by the bankruptcy court. In a Chapter 7 case, you are free to pay whomever you want. “Debtors who file under [Chapter 7] can dispose of their post-petition earnings as they choose, including voluntary repayment of debts otherwise dischargeable in bankruptcy.” In re Hellums, 772 F.2d 379, 381 (7th Cir. 1985).

If you are interested in making voluntary repayments after your discharge, discuss the matter with your bankruptcy attorney. While there are generally few down-sides to voluntary repayment, your bankruptcy attorney can discuss the pros and cons with you and help you reach the right decision for you and your family. 

Are federal bankruptcy exemptions better than state bankruptcy exemptions?

The answer to whether federal or state bankruptcy exemptions are better depends on two main factors: what your assets are worth and what state you live in.

Texas is one of the states that allows you to choose between taking state exemptions and taking federal exemptions.

A bankruptcy attorney can help you value your assets in order to determine which of the two sets of exemptions will be most beneficial to you. For example, you may be able to keep your house under the Texas exemptions but be forced to sell it under the federal exemptions, or vice versa.

Also note that federal exemptions do change from time to time. Specifically, the government adjusts the amounts every three years on April 1st in accordance with the Current Consumer Price Index.

Because of the changing nature of bankruptcy exemption laws, it is wise to seek the advice of an experienced bankruptcy attorney. By working with a bankruptcy lawyer, you can be sure that you are able to exempt as much property as possible.

A Fresh Start to a Bright Financial Future

While working on the electric light bulb Thomas Edison was asked by a reporter, “How does it feel to have failed seven hundred times?”

Edison replied, “I have not failed seven hundred times. I have not failed once. I have succeeded in proving those seven hundred ways will not work. When I have eliminated the ways that will not work, I will find the way that will work.”

As businessman Harvey Mackay says, “Failure is an attitude, not an outcome.”

When a person makes a decision to file bankruptcy, the decision is largely based on a recognition that something hasn’t worked and changes need to be made. Fortunately, the bankruptcy laws provide the tools to make those financial changes. Through bankruptcy you can have a fresh start at a new financial life without the burdens of overwhelming debt. The Supreme Court has stated many times that “[t]he principal purpose of the Bankruptcy Code is to grant a ‘fresh start’ to the honest but unfortunate debtor.” Marrama v. Citizens Bank of Massachusetts

Does the fresh start work? Yes! A study by the Executive Office of the United States Trustee found that “[m]ost chapter 7 debtors have a substantial negative net worth at filing, but have a small positive net worth after discharge.” Bankruptcy works to put you on the right financial track with the hope for a better tomorrow.

A Chapter 7 bankruptcy releases the debtor from personal liability for certain types of debts.  Unsecured debts (usually the most burdensome type like high interest credit card debt and medical bills) are discharged by the bankruptcy case without payment. The discharge is a court-ordered injunction that prohibits your creditors from collecting from you in the future. The creditor can no longer call, write, or take any collection action against you.

If you are ready for a fresh start, speak with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discover how the federal bankruptcy laws can help. An experienced bankruptcy attorney can explain your legal options and help you find a way that works for a bright financial future.

What if I forget to list a debt on my bankruptcy petition?

Only debts that are listed on your petition will be discharged in bankruptcy. Additionally, when you file a petition for bankruptcy, you are swearing under oath that you have included all of your debts and assets. Intentionally omitting a creditor is actually perjury.

Of course, you should exercise extreme care to ensure that you list all of your debts on your bankruptcy petition. However, there can be circumstances where an individual does not know about a creditor at the time of filing.

If you accidentally leave a debt off of your bankruptcy petition, the bankruptcy court will allow you to file an amendment to your schedules. As long as the amendment is filed in a timely manner, then the creditor will be added to your bankruptcy.

Note, though, that there are time limits on how long you have to file amendments. These time limits are strict and specific. That is why you should immediately seek the advice of a qualified bankruptcy attorney to ensure that you do not lose out on any discharges to which you would otherwise be entitled.

Loading Up on Debt Prior to Bankruptcy

For most, the decision to file a bankruptcy is a tough choice. It is the final step in a long journey that has included great compromise and sacrifice. A person usually experiences a sense relief when deciding to file bankruptcy, and there may be a tendency to "let go" of your debt problem. Unfortunately, in some cases people will “let go” by recklessly spending money and running up credit card balances.

It is generally not a good idea to incur any new debt before a bankruptcy filing. The Bankruptcy Code has several provisions prohibiting the debtor from loading up on debt prior to filing bankruptcy. One of the most commonly cited is a spending spree prohibition against purchasing “luxury goods or services” totaling more than $550.00 within 90 days prior to filing a bankruptcy case. Another provision makes credit card cash advances presumptively non-dischargeable if taken within 70 days prior to the bankruptcy filing.

Recently the United States Supreme Court in Milavetz, Gallop & Milavetz, P. A. v. United States reiterated that incurring new debt before bankruptcy with the intent to discharge the debt is not only prohibited, but may also amount to civil fraud or a criminal act. The high court said that bankruptcy attorneys cannot instruct or encourage debtors to take on more dischargeable debt before bankruptcy, but attorneys “remain free to talk fully and candidly about the incurrence of debt in contemplation of filing a bankruptcy case.” 

There are many situations where taking on additional debt is beneficial and permissible. The Supreme Court cited three of those situations in the Milavetz opinion: (1) refinancing a mortgage; (2) purchasing a reliable car; and (3) incurring “additional debt to buy groceries, pay medical bills, or make other purchases ‘reasonably necessary for the support or maintenance of the debtor or a dependent of the debtor[.]’”

The bankruptcy process can relieve you of many financial worries. However, your path to financial recovery can be complicated without the sound advice from an experienced bankruptcy attorney. Don’t make any significant financial decisions prior to filing bankruptcy without consulting your attorney.  

Protecting Your Attorney Client Privilege in Bankruptcy

Most bankruptcy clients are aware of the attorney-client privilege, an evidentiary rule that protects confidential communications between an attorney and client. It encourages candid communication between clients and attorneys without fear that the discussion will be used against the client. This privilege belongs to the client and the client determines when to waive it. The privilege exists generally in every legal forum in the United States, however its application can vary. 

In a Chapter 7 bankruptcy case, a trustee is appointed to administer the case and liquidate the debtor's nonexempt assets. In performing these duties it may become important for the trustee to have certain information and the trustee may seek to have the debtor’s attorney disclose information obtained during a confidential attorney client discussion.

To compel the disclosure of this information, the trustee may invoke section 542(e) of the Bankruptcy Code which states that “[s]ubject to any applicable privilege, after notice and a hearing, the court may order an attorney, accountant, or other person that holds recorded information. . . relating to the debtor’s property or financial affairs, to turn over or disclose such recorded information to the trustee.” In opposing this disclosure, the debtor may assert the attorney-client privilege and argue that the trustee does not have the power to waive this privilege.

Bankruptcy Courts have taken three different approaches to resolving the issue of whether the trustee can waive the attorney-client privilege: (1) the trustee can waive attorney-client privilege; (2) the attorney-client privilege is absolute and cannot be waived by the trustee; and (3) whether the trustee is entitled to waive the attorney-client privilege depends upon the circumstances in the case. Bankruptcy courts using this last test generally balance the benefit to the bankruptcy estate against the potential harm to the debtor. See In re Courtney, 372 B.R. 519 (Bankr. M.D. Fla. 2007).

The bottom line is “let the client beware!” Discussions with your bankruptcy attorney, personal injury attorney, or other attorney may be subject to disclosure during your bankruptcy case. While most financial records would not be subject to the attorney-client privilege, the discussion of these records with your client may be privileged. Be warned that protecting this privileged communication may be at the discretion of the bankruptcy court.

The bankruptcy laws are constantly changing. Make sure that your fresh start is not a false start and hire an experienced and knowledgeable bankruptcy attorney who can protect your rights. 

5 financial jams that bankruptcy can resolve

Consumers who file for bankruptcy tend to face a lot of the same problems, such as the loss of a job or a serious illness. For these individuals, bankruptcy is often a viable option for getting their finances back on track after a life-changing event.

Here are five of the most common financial pitfalls from which bankruptcy can help save a consumer.

1. Severe or prolonged illness

A prolonged or serious illness can lead to massive medical bills. Some families find themselves unable to get out from underneath mounting medical expenses. Bankruptcy is a legitimate way to eliminate medical-related debts.

Because medical bills are unsecured debts, they can be discharged in bankruptcy. In these cases, a Chapter 7 liquidation bankruptcy is often a viable option for eliminating your medical bills and getting your finances back under control.

2. Job loss

The poor economy has resulted in job loss and layoffs for countless individuals in Texas and across the United States. The reduction in income that comes from a job loss is one of the most common reasons for individuals filing bankruptcy.

Even if you find a new job, it can be difficult to catch up on your past overdue mortgage, car and credit card payments. Bankruptcy will stop the garnishment on your wages at your new job.

For individuals who find themselves suddenly without a job, bankruptcy may be the best solution.

3. Divorce

As a result of a divorce, debts are often apportioned between the two former spouses. One spouse may find themselves unable to repay their portion of the debt. Bankruptcy, be it Chapter 7 or Chapter 13, is one way that this individual can get back in charge of their finances.

Note that child support and alimony payments are not dischargeable debts in bankruptcy. Bankruptcy, however, can still wipe out unsecured debts incurred as a result of a divorce.

4. Massive consumer debt

Most consumers who file for Chapter 7 bankruptcy have between $50,000 and $75,000 in debt. With interest mounting on credit card debts, it can be difficult, if not impossible, for these consumers to catch up on their payments.

Rather than liquidating your retirement savings, you can consider filing for bankruptcy and have those debts discharged. Bankruptcy, in some cases, can be a matter of saving your financial future.

5. Impending foreclosure

Bankruptcy can be the solution for a homeowner who is facing imminent foreclosure. Filing for bankruptcy can put an immediate stop to a foreclosure. In many cases, due to exemptions, the homeowner will be able to keep their property.

If you are considering filing for bankruptcy in Texas for these other reasons, contact a qualified bankruptcy attorney today to receive expert advice on your options.

Consumer bankruptcy filings up in 2010

Bankruptcy filings are on the rise – that’s according to the American Bankruptcy Institute which pulled data from the National Bankruptcy Research Center. This past February, 111,693 consumer bankruptcies were filed, which represents a 14% increase over the 98,344 consumer bankruptcy filings in February of 2009.

The number of consumer bankruptcies filed in February was also 9% higher than the 102,254 filings in January 2010.

 

The director of the American Bankruptcy Institute, Samuel Gerdano, believes that the number of bankruptcies filed in 2010 could ultimately exceed 1.5 million.

 

Last year, there were more than 1.4 million bankruptcy filings, including both consumer and business bankruptcies. That represented a 31.9% increase over the previous year, according to a report released by the Administrative Office of the U.S. Courts (AOUSC).



Of those bankruptcies, says the AOUSC, the majority were filed by consumers rather than businesses. Overall, consumer bankruptcies in 2009 increased 32% from the 1.07 million filed in 2008.

 

While business bankruptcies may have totaled fewer than consumer bankruptcy filings, the overall increase was higher, with 60,837 filings equating to a 40% increase over 2008.

 

If you are considering filing for bankruptcy in Texas, seek the advice of a qualified bankruptcy attorney today.

 

Employment Discrimination and Bankruptcy

Most bankruptcy clients worry about how a bankruptcy might disrupt their lives. While many of these fears are unfounded, it is important for you to know the truth about the bankruptcy process and how it may affect you after your case. One serious matter is how a bankruptcy may affect an individual’s employment.

The first concern is how a bankruptcy can affect your current job. An employer will not receive notice of your bankruptcy except under two circumstances. First, you owe a debt to your employer, the bankruptcy court will notify your employer. Second, if you file a chapter 13 debt repayment bankruptcy, and choose a voluntary wage garnishment to pay creditors, your employer will be notified. 

Additionally, section 525 of the Bankruptcy Code prohibits a government or private employer from terminating or discriminating against an employee who files bankruptcy. You cannot be fired from your current job because you filed bankruptcy.

A second concern is how a bankruptcy may affect your ability to get a job. Government employers are absolutely prohibited from denying employment to a person solely on the basis of a bankruptcy filing. As for private employers, most courts have found that the bankruptcy code does not prohibit a private employer from denying a person employment because of a bankruptcy filing.

Refusing to hire a person solely because of a bankruptcy filing seems like a very short-sighted and naïve policy. Consider that the U.S. Census Bureau estimates there are around 308 million people in the United States. From 2000 to 2009, there were over 13 million non-business bankruptcy filings (source: American Bankruptcy Institute). That is over four bankruptcy filings per one hundred people. That figure rises substantially once you take into account that the census includes many that are not in the “working” population, and that many of the non-business bankruptcy filings were joint husband and wife filings. Add to the fact that there are many legitimate and blameless reasons for filing bankruptcy, and it is no wonder that most employers do not discriminate based upon a bankruptcy filing.

If you are experiencing financial difficulty, consult with a bankruptcy attorney and explore your options. Bankruptcy is a federally guaranteed legal process that helps individuals recover from overwhelming financial hardship. Get your financial fresh start today.

Potential lawsuits are an asset for purposes of filing bankruptcy

When you file for bankruptcy in Texas, you are required to list all of your assets on your bankruptcy petition. What many debtors do not realize, however, is that a potential legal claim against a third party is considered an asset for purposes of bankruptcy.

A bankruptcy attorney should always ask their clients whether they have any claims against any third party that could potentially be filed in court. Essentially, your bankruptcy attorney needs to know if you have any potential lawsuits.

Why is a potential lawsuit an asset? Because, if you file the claim and win the lawsuit, then you will likely receive financial compensation – and that money is obviously another asset.

One reason that it is so important that you tell your bankruptcy attorney about any potential lawsuits is that if you fail to list the claim on your bankruptcy petition, you could forever lose your right to file a lawsuit based on that claim.

For example, if you have a potential personal injury lawsuit against a driver that caused a car accident in which you were hurt, you must list that potential lawsuit as an asset. If you don’t list it, and you later attempt to file that lawsuit, you may be found guilty of committing bankruptcy fraud. You would then be prohibited from filing the lawsuit even after your bankruptcy case has concluded.

Upon your filing for bankruptcy, a bankruptcy estate is created. All of your assets, which includes potential lawsuits, then become the property of this estate. That is, it becomes property of the bankruptcy estate unless you are able to exempt it, which means that the proceeds of the settlement would be distributed amongst your creditors. For that reason, it is always the smartest move to list and attempt to exempt an asset than to not list it at all.

As always, being completely open and honest with your bankruptcy attorney is key to filing a successful petition.

Options When Sued Over Credit Card Debt

Receiving a lawsuit summons is a very scary thing. Whether served by a law enforcement officer, private process server, or received by mail, the idea of facing a judge and a skilled attorney is very intimidating.  Fortunately, your legal options are very clear: (1) do nothing; (2) defend the law suit; (3) negotiate a settlement; or (4) file a bankruptcy.

The first option, do nothing, is obviously a bad choice. The court will enter a judgment against you and your wages may be garnished or property seized (e.g. the contents of a bank account). Even if the debt is ultimately paid or discharged in bankruptcy, the judgment will remain on your credit report for at least seven (7) years.

The second and third options, defend the law suit and/or negotiate a settlement, are very difficult to accomplish.  Once the creditor has hired an attorney and filed a lawsuit there is very little that a person or non-attorney debt settlement firm can do to “settle” the debt.  The collection attorney will use the legal processes to its advantage and knows that an unrepresented person is generally unable to successfully defend the lawsuit.  Even the lay-person-friendly small claims process can be filled with pitfalls. Additionally, the cost of hiring an attorney and defending a lawsuit can get very expensive and the collection attorney is betting that you will not pay $3,000 to an attorney to contest a $3,000 credit card debt. The collection attorney believes (rightly) that it has the advantage and will ultimately obtain a legally enforceable judgment against you. Depending on your cardholder agreement, you may be liable for the principal, interest, penalties, court fees, and attorney fees. Why would they settle for less?

The final option, bankruptcy, is a very powerful tool. Bankruptcy immediately stops the lawsuit and prevents the entry of a judgment. Once the individual’s obligation to pay the debt is discharged by the bankruptcy court, the lawsuit must be dismissedand cannot be refilled. Filing bankruptcy prevents almost all future lawsuits from being filed and can discharge the obligation to pay most court judgments.

If you have been sued by a credit card company, discuss your situation with an experienced bankruptcy attorney. There are many options for dealing with your financial difficulty, and a bankruptcy attorney can help you select the best course of action for you and your family.

5 surprising secrets about Texas bankruptcy revealed

People often fear the idea of filing for bankruptcy in Texas because they are operating under myths and misconceptions. The fact is, there is a lot about Texas bankruptcy that most people don’t know.

To help you make a more informed decision, Fears | Nachawati – a team of experienced Texas bankruptcy attorneys – has put together this list of five of the most surprising secrets about bankruptcy:

1. You may be able to keep most, if not all, of your property: Texas bankruptcy law allows you to choose between Texas state exemptions and federal exemptions. These exemptions allow you to keep a good deal, if not all, of your property when you file for bankruptcy. For example, in Texas, you may be able to keep your car, home, household goods, jewelry and retirement savings, among other things.

2. There is no minimum amount of debt necessary to file for bankruptcy in Texas: No law, in Texas or elsewhere, exists that dictates the amount of money you must owe in order to file for bankruptcy.  Bankruptcy laws were designed to help out individuals who are unable to pay their existing debts. Whether or not you can file for Chapter 7 bankruptcy in Texas is a matter of evaluating your debts, assets and income.

3. It is possible to get credit after bankruptcy: Because bankruptcy does negatively affect your credit for a time and does remain on your credit report for up to 10 years, many people understandably but mistakenly believe that they will never be able to obtain credit again if they file for bankruptcy in Texas. However, the reality is that you will be able to get credit within a relatively short time after you file for bankruptcy. You will, for instance, be able to get secured credit cards that will improve your credit score. You might even be able to get a mortgage within as little as two years after filing for Texas bankruptcy.

4. Your employer will not be notified of your bankruptcy: While it is true that bankruptcy records are public, there is little chance that your employer will find out about your bankruptcy. No one from the bankruptcy court will notify your employer of your bankruptcy. The only people who will know about your Texas bankruptcy are your creditors and the people that you choose to tell.

5. Your spouse is not required to file for bankruptcy with you: There is absolutely no legal requirement that you and your spouse file jointly for bankruptcy in Texas. One spouse can file for bankruptcy without the other. The effect that your bankruptcy will have on your spouse’s assets and liabilities is a question that can be answered by a qualified Texas bankruptcy attorney.

Popular Half-Truths About Bankruptcy

The internet is full of half-truths that feed the speculative fears of the evils of bankruptcy. Most of this information comes from sources outside the bankruptcy process, like debt counselors, or financial planners who often are selling alternatives to bankruptcy. The most commonly stated “reasons to avoid bankruptcy” are:

1. It will ruin your credit

2. You will lose property

3. Not all debts are eliminated

4. You may be subject to repossession or foreclosure

5. You may not be able to get a job

6. You cannot get credit

Those are serious allegations, so let’s look at them.

First, bankruptcy is typically a last-resort option, so the average bankruptcy filer’s credit is already ruined. The bankruptcy wipes the slate clean and stops future adverse reporting for past debts. In other words, if you are 120 days late on a credit card, your credit report will continue to show that you are 120 days late month after month. A bankruptcy stops that reporting from the day you file your case so your credit can improve.

Second, it is exceedingly rare that a debtor loses property unexpectedly. When it happens it is generally the result of poor communication with the client. In all other cases the debtor will only lose property that is voluntarily surrendered, meaning the debtor has made a financial decision to not keep a house or car.

Third, there are actually very few debts that cannot be eliminated. The most common types are child support, some IRS debts, and student loans. However, even these non-dischargeable debts can be managed within the bankruptcy.

Fourth, the bankruptcy automatic stay will stop any foreclosure or repossession. If the creditor wants to take possession of the property after the bankruptcy filing, it must petition the bankruptcy court for permission.

Fifth, it is against the federal law to discriminate against a job applicant solely on the basis of filing a bankruptcy.

Sixth, many bankruptcy debtors have rebuild their financial lives within a year or two of the bankruptcy filing. It takes time and effort to rebuild, but there are no past debts to drag you down!

Don’t get your bankruptcy information from internet sources that use scare tactics and half-truths. Talk to an experienced bankruptcy attorney and get the facts. Find out how bankruptcy can solve your debt problems today.

When can I apply for credit after filing for bankruptcy?

The decision whether to extend a person credit is up to each individual creditor. There is no law that dictates how long you must wait after filing for bankruptcy before you can seek a credit card or loan.

Creditors vary greatly from one another in their willingness to grant credit to a person who has recently filed for bankruptcy. While bankruptcy can remain on your credit report for up to 10 years, it is quite possible to establish good credit within a short time after filing for bankruptcy.

Obtaining and using credit is critical to your ability to improve your credit score after bankruptcy, which is why financial experts recommend that you apply for a secured credit card. With a secured credit card, you are given a line of credit equal to an amount of money you deposit with the issuing bank. You may be able to find one that converts to an unsecured credit card after 12 to 18 months of on-time payments.

Another important step you can take to rebuild your credit after bankruptcy is ensuring that your credit report is accurate. Review a copy of your credit report to ensure you’re your discharged debts are no longer listed as open and overdue.

The bottom line is that credit will be available to you even after you file for bankruptcy. You won’t have to wait until the bankruptcy disappears from your credit report before you will be able to obtain a loan or credit card.

Oh, Those Misbehaving Debt Collectors

When Congress passed the Fair Debt Collections Practices Act (“FDCPA”) it stated that its purpose is “to eliminate abusive debt collection practices by debt collectors[.]” Congress cited the need for consumer protection because of the “abundant evidence of the use of abusive, deceptive, and unfair debt collection practices by many debt collectors.  Abusive debt collection practices contribute to the number of personal bankruptcies, to marital instability, to the loss of jobs, and to invasions of individual privacy.”

Abusive debt collection practices are just bad news.

On February 22, 2010, the United States Supreme Court declined to hear an appeal from the Fifth Circuit U.S. Court of Appeals on a FDCPA case: Kay v. Gonzales, U.S., No. 09-542. In that case the Plaintiff, Jose Gonzalez, received a letter from the Kay Law Firm. The letter, written on law firm letterhead and unsigned, told Gonzalez, “Please be advised that your account, as referenced above, is being handled by this office.” On the back of the letter was this statement: “At this point in time, no attorney with this firm has personally reviewed the particular circumstances of your account.” Gonzalez sued the Kay Law Firm for violating the FDCPA which prohibits debt collectors from falsely representing or implying that the debt collector is an attorney or that the communication is from an attorney. 

The federal district court found that the disclaimer was sufficient to notify Gonzalez that the collection matter was not being handled by an attorney and the Gonzalez’s case was dismissed. On appeal the Fifth Circuit Court of Appeals found that the letter’s disclaimer on the back was mixed in with “legalese” which may not be sufficient to notify the consumer of the attorney’s non-involvement in the case. The Fifth Circuit reversed the district court dismissal and remanded the case for trial. Gonzalez v. Kay, No. 08-20544 (5th Cir., 2009). Now that the Supreme Court has denied the Kay Law Firm’s appeal, Mr. Gonzalez will have his day in court.

The Fifth Circuit in its opinion cites the Seventh Circuit Court of Appeals for why it is important to protect against this type of deceptive collection practice:

“An unsophisticated consumer, getting a letter from an ‘attorney,’ knows the price of poker has just gone up. And that clearly is the reason why the dunning campaign escalates from the collection agency, which might not strike fear in the heart of the consumer, to the attorney, who is better positioned to get the debtor’s knees knocking.” 

Avila v. Rubin, 84 F.3d 222, 229 (7th Cir. 1996).

If you receive a collection letter from a law firm, speak to an experienced bankruptcy attorney and learn your rights. Bankruptcy attorneys are trained in matters of debt defense and can help explain your rights under the FDCPA and the federal bankruptcy laws. Don’t let an unscrupulous debt collector get your “knees knocking.”

Will my spouse's assets be affected if I file for bankruptcy?

There is no legal requirement that both spouses file for bankruptcy. If you choose to file for bankruptcy alone, in general, your spouse’s assets and liabilities will not be directly affected. Just because you are married, that does not make your spouse automatically responsible for all of your debts.

However, there are some ways that bankruptcy could potentially have an effect on your spouse. If an asset, such as a house, is owned jointly by both spouses, then the Trustee will liquidate the one-half interest owned by the spouse who is filing for bankruptcy. Also, if both you and your spouse are responsible for a debt, such as a loan, then the non-filing spouse will then be liable for the full debt.

But, as long as your spouse is not responsible for any of your debt, they will not be affected by you filing for bankruptcy. Also, your spouse’s credit rating will not be affected if you file for bankruptcy.

An experienced Texas bankruptcy attorney can help you understand what, if any, effect your bankruptcy filing will have on your spouse’s debts and assets.

How to Find a Bankruptcy Attorney Online

While many attorneys advertise their qualifications on their web sites, NO ONE should hire legal counsel based solely upon the results of an online search. However, information you obtain from the internet can be useful in narrowing your search, provided you know what to look for in a prospective bankruptcy attorney. 

First, is the attorney licensed to practice in your area? Usually the attorney’s biography will state his or her bar admissions. Each of the 94 federal judicial districts has a bankruptcy court, and these courts are defined by geographic jurisdictions. More information concerning federal court geographic boundaries can be found here.

An attorney who is not a member of the bar where you reside will have to petition the court for admission pro hac vice (“for this event only”). An attorney who is not active in a court may not have useful information regarding the bankruptcy judge, the trustee, local customs and rules, or contacts to make your case go smoothly.

Second, how long has the attorney been practicing bankruptcy law? The federal bankruptcy laws are complex and attorneys spend years learning how to successfully navigate a case from start to finish. Don’t be a test case or a learning experience for a new attorney.  

Third, does the attorney belong to any professional associations? The National Association of Consumer Bankruptcy Attorneys and the American Bankruptcy Institute are two outstanding resources for attorneys to keep current on changes in the bankruptcy law. Member attorneys also receive training and information that is beneficial to their clients.

An experienced bankruptcy attorney is easy to find, if you know the tell-tale signs. Use these signs to narrow your search, and then interview your candidates either by phone or in-person. Your choice of a bankruptcy attorney is a serious matter and should be carefully considered, so get to know your attorney’s qualifications before your make a hiring decision.

Six mistakes to avoid before you file for bankruptcy

Here are six common mistakes that debtors make when they are considering filing for bankruptcy – mistakes that can lead to additional debt and even to having your bankruptcy petition dismissed.

Avoid the following mistakes to ensure that your bankruptcy petition is successful and that as much debt as possible is discharged:

1. Running up credit card bills once you’ve decided to file for bankruptcy: Some debtors mistakenly believe that they can charge as much to their credit cards as they want since their debts are going to be eliminated in bankruptcy. The fact is, however, certain debts you incur within 90 days before filing for bankruptcy are non-dischargeable – which means you’re left with the bill and you won’t get the clean slate you were hoping for.

 2. Transferring property out of your name: Often consumers mistakenly believe that they can protect assets such as their home or car by giving it to a family member before they file for bankruptcy. Under the law, a bankruptcy trustee has the authority to reverse transfers of property if those transfers were made in an attempt to hide assets from creditors. Undertaking these transfers is typically unnecessary anyway because property exemptions allow debtors to keep much of their property after filing for bankruptcy.

3. Repaying family members:Under bankruptcy law, you cannot treat one creditor more favorably than another, and that includes family members.Payments that you make to family members within one year of filing for bankruptcy may actually be reclaimed by the bankruptcy trustee and then distributed proportionately amongst your creditors.

4. Liquidating your retirement account: In general, retirement accounts are considered exempt property in bankruptcy filings. By cashing out your retirement accounts, you could lose your security for the future while still being left with considerable debts.

5. Using an equity line of credit to pay off debt: Under bankruptcy law, you typically have the ability to claim an exemption for equity in your home, which means that you retain that equity even after you go through bankruptcy. If you convert your equity into debt before filing for bankruptcy, however, you may be left with new debt that will be non-dischargeable, meaning you will still be responsible for paying it off even after your other debts have been wiped out.

6. Failing to be completely honest with your bankruptcy attorney: Unless your bankruptcy attorney has complete and accurate information about your debts and assets, they cannot properly file your bankruptcy petition. By withholding information from your bankruptcy attorney, you are taking the chance of having your bankruptcy petition dismissed as well as losing out on assets you may otherwise have been able to keep. Attempting to hide an asset can even result in criminal charges.

Remember, your bankruptcy attorney is there to help you, not judge you – there is no reason why you can’t be completely open and honest with your bankruptcy attorney throughout the entire process.

The ABCs of Bankruptcy

Bankruptcy law has its own confusing language. It is a good idea to have a basic understanding of bankruptcy terms before your initial consultation with a bankruptcy attorney. While most bankruptcy attorneys are very skilled at explaining the bankruptcy process and its impact to their clients in plain language, sometimes technical terms can sneak into the conversation. Below is a very general explanation of the most common bankruptcy terms:

Automatic stay – a court injunction that stops all collection action against the debtor. The automatic stay is effective immediately upon filing the bankruptcy

Bankruptcy estate – the debtor’s legal and equitable interest in property at the time the bankruptcy case is filed

Chapter – a section of the bankruptcy code. Some chapters are general and apply to all cases; other chapters apply only to specific bankruptcy cases.

Debtor – an individual who files a bankruptcy petition

Discharge – a court permanent injunction prohibiting the collection action against the debtor personally for any debt discharged in the bankruptcy

Equity – the value of a debtor's interest in property after subtracting monetary liens

Exemptions – legal protections that shields property from creditor collection

Means test – a calculation of the debtor’s income and expenses meant to determine the debtor’s ability to pay creditors

No-asset case – a Chapter 7 case where there are no assets available to satisfy any portion of the creditors' unsecured claims

Nondischargeable debt – a debt that cannot be absolved through bankruptcy and the debtor remains personally liable after the bankruptcy case has closed.

Petition – the papers filed by the debtor that commences the bankruptcy.

Plan – the debtor’s description of repayment of debt during a Chapter 13 bankruptcy

Preference – a debt that was paid prior to the bankruptcy when the debtor was insolvent and unable to pay other creditors

Proof of claim – the creditor’s claim and verification of a debt

Reaffirmation agreement – an agreement between the debtor and creditor that entitles the debtor to retain property in exchange for continued personal liability to pay a debt (common examples are a car or house loan)

Schedules – the detailed description of the property, debts, income and expenses of the debtor

Secured creditor – a creditor holding a lien against property of the debtor’s as security for payment of a debt

341 meeting – a mandatory meeting that the debtor must attend with the trustee. The debtor’s creditors are invited to the 341 meeting and are allowed to ask questions.

Trustee – an individual appointed to oversee the debtor’s bankruptcy case. This is not the bankruptcy judge.

Can I Have Money in a Bank Account When I File Bankruptcy?

 

The two most common types of consumer bankruptcies are Chapter 7 and Chapter 13. In a Chapter 7 all of the debtor’s property is placed into an estate which is controlled by the bankruptcy trustee. While no property physically changes hands (at least not at the beginning of the case), the trustee and bankruptcy court have broad legal power over your property. If you have money in a bank account on the day you file, your bank account and money are assets of the bankruptcy estate. You are no longer free to transfer funds or assets as they now belong to the bankruptcy estate.

Take for example that you have $5,000 sitting in your checking account on the day you file bankruptcy. That money is property of the Chapter 7 bankruptcy estate and is no longer yours to control or use. If you take the $5,000 out of the bank the day after filing to pay your mortgage payment and other bills, the Chapter 7 trustee can seek to recover those funds, either from you or from the payee.

During a Chapter 13 bankruptcy the debtor retains possession and control over his or her property, and is free to use any funds in the debtor’s bank account. An accounting is performed and the debtor’s property is classified as either exempt or non-exempt. Non-exempt property is not taken from the debtor (as is often the case in a Chapter 7), but the Chapter 13 debtor is required to pay unsecured creditors a sum equal to the amount of non-exempt equity. For instance, if there is $5,000 in the debtor’s bank account, the debtor may only be able to exempt a portion of the entire sum. The non-exempt portion must be paid to the creditors through the debtor’s Chapter 13 plan (over three to five years).

Cash in a bank account can be a problematic issue for a debtor. Avoiding these problems is the joint responsibility of the debtor and the debtor’s bankruptcy attorney. Timing is critical to minimizing your financial exposure. An experienced bankruptcy attorney can help you maximize the benefits of the bankruptcy laws and navigate around any pitfalls. 

 

When Your Town Goes Bust

 

Lately municipal bankruptcy has been the subject of many news features as economic troubles press cities to consider their legal options. San Diego and Los Angeles are two major cities that are reportedly considering federal bankruptcy protection. 

While federal bankruptcy protection has been available to U.S. cities since the 1930’s, only a few hundred have actually filed. Chapter 9 of the Bankruptcy Code provides a financially distressed municipality the opportunity to reorganize its debts under federal protection. A “municipality” as defined in the Bankruptcy Code includes cities, counties, and special districts. This definition does not include states.

A Chapter 9 bankruptcy can only be commenced after the governing body specifically authorizes the filing. Twenty-six U.S. states have prohibited their municipalities from filing bankruptcy: Alaska, Delaware, Georgia, Hawaii, Illinois, Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Maine, Maryland, Massachusetts, Mississippi, Nevada, New Hampshire, New Mexico, North Dakota, Oregon, Rhode Island, South Dakota, Tennessee, Utah, Vermont, Virginia, West Virginia, Wisconsin, and Wyoming. 

Once filed the federal bankruptcy law’s automatic stay provision enjoins creditors from taking any collection action against the municipality. The automatic stay provides an opportunity for the municipality to raise new revenues, renegotiate contracts, or restructure its debt without pressure from creditors. Chapter 9 is tricky business for the bankruptcy court because the Tenth Amendment to the U.S. Constitution and section 904 of the Bankruptcy Code prevents a federal bankruptcy court from interfering with the city’s political or governmental powers. The bankruptcy judge is largely a facilitator of the restructuring process.

The essence of a Chapter 9 bankruptcy is that it gives the municipality an opportunity to reorganize and restructure its debts through an agreement with its creditors called a “Plan of Adjustment.” If a creditor cannot agree with the municipality, Chapter 9 allows the bankruptcy court to force the municipality’s Plan of Adjustment on the non-consenting creditor. The bankrupt municipality is also empowered to accept or reject contracts and leases through the Plan of Adjustment.

Chapter 9 municipal bankruptcy is a very rare and special bankruptcy case. The stigma and complexity of Chapter 9 makes it a last option for U.S. municipalities. However, if the debt problem is serious and substantial enough, the federal bankruptcy laws can protect a city of millions and give it a chance for a fresh start, just like it can protect an individual or family in financial distress.

 

Bankruptcy and Court Ordered Marital Obligations

Bankruptcy can have a serious impact on an ex-spouse. That is because a family court will often assign payment of a joint debt to one party only. In many cases the obligated party lacks the resources to pay the debt in full or to refinance it. Therefore the ex-spouse remains legally obligated to the creditor. This is often the case with automobile debt and credit cards with large balances.

A court-ordered debt to a former spouse is given special consideration by the bankruptcy laws. In a Chapter 7 bankruptcy case these debts are generally non-dischargeable. An order directing payment to a third party (e.g. a mortgage payment) is also generally non-dischargeable if the payment is effectively a form of spousal support. Even an obligation to pay your ex-spouse's attorney fees in connection with the divorce proceeding is generally non-dischargeable.

While past due support obligations are also non-dischargeable debts in a Chapter 13 bankruptcy, debts not in the nature of support (e.g. a division of marital property) can be discharged. The ex-spouse must contest the debtor's characterization of the obligation and convince the bankruptcy court that the debt is a support obligation in order to save it from discharge. If the court determines the debt is a support obligation, it must be paid by the debtor through the Chapter 13 bankruptcy.

Whether the family court-ordered obligation arises from a property division or from a support obligation, the ex-spouse will likely suffer harm from the debtor's bankruptcy filing. The sad truth is that any non-payment of a joint monthly obligation will harm the ex-spouse's credit report and there is little that can be done to remedy it. If the debt is discharged through the debtor's Chapter 13 bankruptcy, the creditor may elect to pursue the ex-spouse and there will be no recourse against the debtor.

Regardless whether you or your ex-spouse owes a court-ordered joint obligation, if bankruptcy is in the future, you should seek professional help. It is important to evaluate the impact the bankruptcy will have on the debt and determine a course of action that will best protect you. Timing can be very critical, so consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney early.

How long do bankruptcy cases take?

 

The length of a bankruptcy case depends primarily on which type of bankruptcy you file: Chapter 7 or Chapter 13.

The average Chapter 7 bankruptcy case takes between 3 and 6 months before the debtor receives their bankruptcy discharge. Because a discharge of debts is the goal of a Chapter 7 bankruptcy, the bankruptcy case, from the debtor’s perspective, is essentially over once the discharge is obtained.

Note that even though it takes 3 to 6 months to obtain a discharge, an automatic stay that protects you from further debt collection efforts goes into place immediately after you file for bankruptcy.

By their nature, Chapter 13 bankruptcies take longer than Chapter 7 bankruptcies. A Chapter 13 bankruptcy is a repayment plan. Under the repayment plan, the debtor is given a set amount of time – between 3 and 5 years – to repay the reduced debts. Once the repayment plan is successfully completed, the debtor’s remaining debts can be discharged.

 

Debtors' Prison

 

One of the most common questions asked by bankruptcy clients is, “Can I go to jail if I can’t pay my debts?” The general answer is no, there are no debtors’ prisons. The federal judicial system abolished debtors' prisons in 1833, and most states did the same during the 1830s and 1840s.

But that’s not exactly the whole story. A person can be jailed by a court for non-payment of many debts including unpaid taxes, court-ordered debts or fines, and non-support issues such as criminal non-support or owed child support. Additionally, a court can imprison a person to coerce compliance. Just ask H. Beatty Chadwick, the Pennsylvania lawyer who spent 14 years in jail for failing to comply with a court order.

Chadwick, now 73, was ordered to retrieve $2.5 million from an off-shore account and place it into a court-controlled account until his divorce was settled. He told the court that the money had been lost in a bad business deal, but the court did not believe him. Chadwick was ordered to jail for contempt of court until he produced the $2.5 million. Fourteen years later, in July of 2009, Chadwick was released when the last in a long series of judges (several who are now deceased) ruled that his continued imprisonment would be punitive instead of coercive. In other words, after 14 years it was obvious either Chadwick would not or could not pay up.

While debtors’ prisons are illegal, the threat of imprisonment still remains for some debt issues. It is important that anyone with serious debt problems to seek competent legal advice. It is equally important to provide honest information and documents to your attorney.  

 

Can I choose to leave some debts off my bankruptcy petition?

 

You cannot pick and choose which debts to list in your bankruptcy petition. You must list all of your debts, including credit cards and debts you owe to friends and family members.

Intentionally leaving a debt off your bankruptcy petition is against the law. When you sign a bankruptcy petition, you are certifying under penalty of perjury that all of your assets and debts are listed. During the meeting of the creditors, you will also be asked under oath if all of your debts have been listed on the petition.

Even though you have to list a particular debt, there is nothing in the law that prevents you from voluntarily repaying the debt after it has been discharged. In fact, with secured debts, such as mortgages and car loans, you can choose to reaffirm the debt in order to keep the property.

 

Adversary Cases in Bankruptcy

 

The bankruptcy code describes categories of debts that are excepted from discharge in a bankruptcy case. For most of these debts, the exception to discharge applies automatically. In other cases, the creditor must file a lawsuit (called an adversarial action or adversary case) with the bankruptcy court and have the judge determine whether the debt will excepted from the discharge order. A debtor may also want the bankruptcy judge to determine whether a debt is excepted from discharge.

Debts described in sections 523(a)(2), (4) and(6) (debts incurred by fraud or malicious conduct) are not automatically excepted from discharge. A creditor or debtor must file an adversary case requesting the bankruptcy court to determine the discharge status of these types of debts. The adversary case is generally filed within 60 days after the first 341 Meeting of Creditors.  Failure to file a timely adversary case waives the right to challenge the dischargeability of the debt.

In some rare cases a creditor or the bankruptcy trustee may ask the bankruptcy court to deny the debtor a discharge. Hiding assets, lying during the bankruptcy process, failing to obey a court order, and destroying documents with the intent to defraud creditors are all actions that could result in the bankruptcy court denying the debtor a discharge. In bankruptcy, honesty is not only the best policy, it is the only policy that will get you a discharge.

If an adversary case is filed against you, do not panic. You and your bankruptcy attorney must be served notice of the adversary case and you will have time to answer the complaint. In most cases an experienced bankruptcy attorney will anticipate the adversary case and will discuss options with the client. However, some cases come “out of the blue.” In those cases there is still time to develop a strategy including negotiating a settlement with the creditor.

 

Signs that it may be time to file for bankruptcy

 

You know that bankruptcy can reduce your debt and give you a fresh financial start, but how do you know when it’s time to take the first step and contact a bankruptcy attorney? Here are 11 signs that it may be time for you to consider filing bankruptcy:

  1. You can barely afford the minimum monthly payments on your credit cards.
  2. You have taken, or are considering taking, cash advances or payday loans to meet your basic living expenses.
  3. You are losing sleep over not being able to pay your bills.
  4. Stress over your financial difficulties is negatively affecting your health.
  5. You are living paycheck to paycheck with no reserve funds for an emergency.
  6. You are afraid to answer the phone or go to your mailbox.
  7. You are taking cash advances on one credit card to make payments on another one.
  8. You are considering cashing out your retirement savings to pay your bills.
  9. Your debt is increasing rather than decreasing every month.
  10. You’re behind on your rent or mortgage payments.
  11. Your car is about to be repossessed.

If the above statements describe your current financial situation, then take charge of your life and learn about your options. Contact a bankruptcy attorney today to find out if bankruptcy is the right solution for you. The sooner you act, the sooner you can get your life back.

 

Only making the minimum monthly payment on your credit card bill? A new federal law requires credit card companies to show you just how much it's costing you

 

On February 22nd, the Credit Card Accountability, Responsibility and Disclosure Act of 2009 (CARD Act) will go into effect.

One of the provisions of the act that has drawn the most commentary is the requirement that credit card statements show how long it will take the cardholder to pay off their balance if they make only the minimum monthly payments – and how much doing so will truly cost them.

Under the CARD Act, each statement must show the long-term savings of paying off your balance in three years. It must also tell you the amount of monthly payment you would need to make in order to pay off the balance within that time.

The goal of the provision is to help consumers realize the financial pitfalls of only making the minimum payment each month.

For expert opinions on what effect the disclosures will have on consumers’ behavior, see this piece from the Milwaukee Journal Sentinel.

This disclosure requirement is among several other consumer-friendly rules that will go into effect as a result of the new federal law. For more on the CARD Act, including several provisions affecting interest rate increases, see this piece from credit.com entitled “Understanding the Credit Card Accountability Responsibility and Disclosure Act.”

If you are facing mounting credit card debt, a bankruptcy attorney can explain your legal options and help you decide if bankruptcy is the right option for your financial situation.

 

5 things you didn't know about bankruptcy

 

Bankruptcy is an area of the law that is fraught with myths and misconceptions. Often people know very little about the true nature of bankruptcy and how it will affect them. It is important to understand that bankruptcy is not something to be feared. Rather, it is a tool that can be used in the appropriate circumstances to eliminate or reduce your debts and give you a fresh opportunity to rebuild your finances.

In that spirit, we’ve put together this list of 5 things that most people don’t – but should – know about bankruptcy:

1. Most people are able to keep most, if not all, of their assets: None of your property will be taken in a Chapter 13 bankruptcy because you will be repaying a portion of your debts over a set time period. In Chapter 7 bankruptcy, you are allowed to keep some of your property under what is known as “exemptions.” In Texas, you can choose between the federal exemptions statutes or the Texas state statutes. Large assets, such as the equity in your home and vehicle, are protected, and many smaller assets, such as your clothing and household furniture, are exempt up to a certain amount.

2. You may be able to stop foreclosure and keep your home: As mentioned above, a generous amount of equity in your home is exempt under Chapter 7 bankruptcy. If you are behind on your payments, a Chapter 13 bankruptcy gives you the opportunity to catch up on your missed payments through a court-approved payment plan and has the effect of stopping any foreclosure sales dates.

3. You can often rebuild your credit after only a few years: While it’s true that a Chapter 7 bankruptcy stays on your credit report for 10 years and a Chapter 13 bankruptcy stays on your credit report for 13 years, the actual effect that bankruptcy has on your credit is often much less severe. Because bankruptcy wipes out your current debts, your cash is now freed up to pay your bills on time and improve your overall crediting rating. It is also possible get credit cards, albeit at higher interest rates, after you have filed for bankruptcy. If you use your new credit wisely, you can improve your score in much less time than you probably think.

4. Most people will never know that you filed for bankruptcy: Bankruptcy filings are public record, but in reality, very few people will ever find out that you filed for bankruptcy unless you choose to tell them. The only people who will receive notification are those who are directly involved in your bankruptcy in some way, such as your creditors. Even if your employer does find out that you’ve filed for bankruptcy, it is legal for them to fire you because of it.

5. The cost of hiring a bankruptcy lawyer is far less than the cost of making a mistake in filing for bankruptcy: Filing for bankruptcy requires you to comply with both Texas state and federal laws. It also involves a large amount of paperwork and court filings. If you make a mistake in your bankruptcy filing, your case can be dismissed. Also, by hiring an attorney you can maximize your exemptions, ensuring that you keep as many of your assets as possible. There is a limit on how often you can file for bankruptcy, so it is critical that you seek the advice of an experienced attorney to be sure it is done correctly.

 

Reasons to file for bankruptcy

Here are six of the most common reasons that people file for bankruptcy:

 

1. Stop a foreclosure on your home: Bankruptcy doesn’t eliminate your mortgage, but it does restructure your payment plan so you can catch up on missed payments.

 

2. Reduce medical bills: Overwhelming medical bills incurred as a result of a serious illness is one of the most common reasons for filing for bankruptcy. Filing for bankruptcy can greatly reduce or even completely eliminate your medical bills.

 

3. Loss of employment: Loss of employment is another of the most common reasons that people file for bankruptcy. Without a regular salary, you have no way to pay your bills, and your debts simply continue to mount. In some cases, bankruptcy is the only way out.

 

4. Stop repossession of your vehicle: If you file for bankruptcy quickly enough, your creditor could be forced to return your vehicle even if it has already been repossessed.

 

5. Stop harassing calls from creditors: When you file for bankruptcy, an automatic stay is put in place that prevents your creditors from taking steps to collect on your debts.

 

6. Stop wage garnishments: Wage garnishment is a type of debt collection. Like the harassing calls from creditors, the automatic stay will put a stop to the garnishment of your wages.

What is a Bankruptcy Discharge?

 

The bankruptcy discharge is generally the goal of a debtor’s bankruptcy. The bankruptcy discharge is the cornerstone of the fresh start and debt relief promised by the bankruptcy laws. The discharge is a permanent court injunction prohibiting creditors from enforcing certain obligations against the debtor. That may seem simple and straightforward enough, but the devil is in the details.

First, the bankruptcy discharge does not “erase” a debt; it simply prohibits collection against the debtor personally. Since the debt still exists, the creditor can take any legal action so long as he does not collect from the debtor personally. That means no legal action and communications with the debtor. The creditor is permitted to contact or sue a co-debtor, or repossessing property if it secures a debt. For instance, if the debtor’s car loan is discharged in bankruptcy, and the debtor does not pay for the vehicle, the car can be repossessed after the case closes. However, the creditor cannot try to collect any money from the debtor.

Second, the discharge does not apply to all debts. Some debts, like child support obligations, are not dischargeable. Other debts, like taxes owed to the government, may be discharged under certain circumstances. To avoid any confusion consult your attorney regarding the extent of your discharge. Additionally, debts that occur after the bankruptcy filing date are usually not covered by the bankruptcy discharge.

The order of discharge generally occurs at the end of the debtor’s bankruptcy case and copies of the discharge order are mailed to all of the debtor’s creditors by the bankruptcy court. The discharge order informs creditors generally that the debts owed by the debtor have been discharged and that they should not attempt any further collection. If a creditor does try to collect from the debtor personally, the debtor can complain to the bankruptcy judge and the creditor may be held in contempt of court.

The bankruptcy discharge is usually the culmination of the bankruptcy case and relieves the debtor of the burden of overwhelming debt. An experienced bankruptcy attorney can help explain the extent of the bankruptcy discharge on your debts and help clearly define your fresh start under the bankruptcy code.

 

Buying a Home After Bankruptcy

 

Sometimes a young couple who has struggled for years will finally decide to file bankruptcy. For a young family the financial difficulty is often a combination of unstable income, medical bills and overextended credit. While desperate to buy their first home, they have resigned themselves to the belief that the bankruptcy will prevent home ownership for the foreseeable future.

Not so.

Most debtors emerge from bankruptcy financially stronger and determined to not repeat past mistakes. Many debtors who receive bankruptcy discharges have steady jobs, no unsecured debt, and low debt-to-income ratios. Additionally, a bankruptcy debtor cannot receive a second discharge for several years. That actually sounds like a good credit risk combination, right? 

The federal government recognizes that a person who has recently discharged unsecured debt through bankruptcy has little debt, but must demonstrate a commitment to managing credit in a responsible manner. That is why the FHA credit guidelines require the debtor to show two years of responsible credit management after the bankruptcy discharge before it will issue a federal guarantee on a home loan. It is also possible to obtain a federal guarantee after twelve months, if the debtor can show that the bankruptcy was caused by extenuating circumstances beyond his or her control. An FHA guarantee means that the lender is guaranteed money if the borrower defaults on the loan. This federal guarantee makes your loan application more appealing to banks and other lenders.

Rebuilding your credit report and safeguarding your credit score is very important if you want to buy a house after bankruptcy. Your bankruptcy attorney can provide helpful tips regarding the rebuilding process and help you on the path to home ownership.

 

What is a 341 meeting of creditors?

 

When you file for bankruptcy, you must make one appearance in court. This appearance is formally called the meeting of creditors. It has been given the nickname of “341 meeting” because it is required by section 341 of the bankruptcy code.

The trustee assigned to your case presides over the meeting and will ask you questions about your assets, liabilities, bankruptcy petition, schedules and related documents that you have filed. You will be sworn in and must answer these questions under oath. The meeting will be recorded either on video or by a court reporter.

Your creditors are invited to attend the 341 meeting, but they are not required to be there and it is rare for creditors to come. Creditors, if they do come, are allowed to ask you questions as well.

The 341 meeting is not like a trial. You do not have to “prove” your case. All you have to do is answer the trustee’s questions fully and honestly. The trustee is simply verifying the information you have provided in your filings and determining whether any information may be missing.

These meetings are typically quite short, usually lasting only about 15 minutes, and your Texas bankruptcy attorney can attend the 341 meeting with you and answer any questions you may have about the process.

 

Lighter side of debt

One day, the Pastor sees Matthew walking slowly out of Church. Matthew is dejected, disheveled and looks terrible. "Matthew," asked the Pastor, "what's the matter?" "Well, Pastor, my business is shot, I'm losing my house and my wife says she is going to leave me and take the kids if I don't straighten things out. I just don't know what to do." "Matthew, find the answer in the Bible," the Pastor replied. And Matthew left.

Four months later, the Pastor sees Matthew coming out of Church, only this time, he's smiling, wearing a nice suit, and lighting a cigar.

"Matthew, you look great! Did you follow my advice?" "I did. I went home that day and decided to open the Bible and to follow the advice I saw. So I opened the Bible and the first phrase I saw said: Matthew Chapter 7."

Here is a funny answering machine message:

"Sorry, Chris and Ashley aren't here right now. Please leave your name and number after the tone. If you are calling regarding an outstanding debt, please leave your message before the tone."

Finally, the video below is from Tim Clue, a very funny and talented entertainer, who gives his unique perspective on credit card debt. Many thanks to Tim for his permission to use this clip. Check out more of Tim's videos at his website.

What happens to my wages during bankruptcy?

 

While you are in bankruptcy, you must report your income to the Trustee every month. In general, however, the money you make after your bankruptcy has started belongs to you, and typically, the Trustee won’t interfere with your earnings.

You will, though, be under some income restrictions. The Superintendent of Bankruptcy sets standards that dictate what is a reasonable net income level for you based on the number of people in your family and your personal situation. Any amount of money you earn above that level will be collected by the Trustee and distributed to your creditors.

A Texas bankruptcy attorney can help you understand how bankruptcy will affect your wages and answer any questions you may have about Texas’ bankruptcy laws.

 

Credit Card Mandatory Arbitration May Soon Be Obsolete

Mandatory arbitration, one of the credit card industries’ dirties tricks, may soon be a thing of the past. Mandatory arbitration has been a wide-spread practice among credit card companies that forces the consumer to address any dispute in a pre-selected arbitration forum. These arbitration forums act as private judges pre-selected by the credit card company. 

How fair can that be? Well, recently the Minnesota Attorney General filed a lawsuit against National Arbitration Forum of Minnesota accusing it of unfair and biased practices against consumers. A 2007 study found that consumers lost 94 percent of the cases filed by MBNA (now owned by Bank of America) and arbitrated by the National Arbitration Forum. After the Minnesota lawsuit was filed, the National Arbitration Forum announced that it would not accept new cases from many “clients,” including credit card companies.

The handwriting is on the wall. Bank of America, Chase, and even the notorious Capital One Bank have stated that they will eliminate the arbitration requirement from future credit card agreements and will not enforce the provision in existing contracts. Congress has indicated its commitment to protect consumers by passing the Credit CARD Act of 2009, and the current trend is to create a federal consumer financial protection agency that would have the power to eliminate such unfair practices. Currently there are two bills pending in Congress that would address mandatory arbitration forced upon consumers by the unfair contracts.

Credit card companies are not your friends! If you are overwhelmed by credit card debt and struggle to make minimum payments each month, consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and consider your options. A bankruptcy attorney can eliminate credit card debt through the power of the federal law.

Supreme Court hears case on lawyers' liability as debt collectors

 

On Wednesday, the Supreme Court heard arguments addressing the question as to whether lawyers can be held liable as debt collectors if they serve a foreclosure notice that may have been incorrect in its statement of the law.

At issue in this case is a notice sent to a woman named Karen Jerman. Jerman, who owned her home outright and had paid off her mortgage in full, was served a foreclosure notice by lawyers for Countrywide Home Loans.

In the notice, Jerman was told that she had to dispute the debt in writing. Jerman hired a lawyer to draft the written response. Countrywide later realized its mistake and withdrew its complaint.

Jerman filed a class action lawsuit against the Ohio law firm that represents Countrywide,  Carlisle, McNellie, Rini, Kramer & Ulrich, and against a particular associate attorney at the Carlisle firm.

In her lawsuit, Jerman claimed that the Carlisle firm violated the Fair Debt Collection Practices Act (FDCPA) by erroneously informing her that the FDCPA states that the debt would be presumed valid unless she disputed it in writing.

At issue is whether the lawyer’s mistake of law qualifies for the bona fife error defense under the Fair Debt Collection Practices Act.

The Fair Debt Collection Practices Act excuses debt collectors if they can prove that their wrongdoing was not intentional and was in good faith. If this can be proven, then the debt collector is shielded from civil liability.

Jerman v. Carlisle comes to the Supreme Court as an appeal from a ruling made by the Sixth Circuit. The appellate court ruled that, while the law firm violated the law in requiring Jerman to object to the foreclosure in writing, the law firm nonetheless qualified for the bona fide error defense.

The Supreme Court will be deciding whether a debt collector’s unintentional legal mistake falls under the FDCPA’s bona fide error defense, thereby shielding the debtor collector from civil liability for violating the FDCPA.

Ultimately, the court’s decision in this case will affect the recourse potential plaintiffs have when making complaints about unfair debt-collection practices. It could also have an effect on the debt-collection practices themselves.

Jerman v. Carlisle is also significant because it will likely settle a split in the federal courts as to whether a debtor collector’s mistake of law, as opposed to a clerical error, qualifies as a bona fide error under the FDCPA.

If the Supreme Court rules in favor of Carlisle, then a debt collector will be able to assert a mistake of law as a defense to civil liability as a “bona fide error.”

 

A Course in Money Management Combats Financial Illiteracy

The bankruptcy reform legislation enacted in 2005 requires bankruptcy debtors to complete a personal financial management course. The debtor must file a certificate of course completion with the bankruptcy court before an order of discharge can be entered. This class averages about two hours in length and instructs the debtor on issues such as developing a budget, money management, and use of credit.

Many bankruptcy debtors initially resent this course requirement.   However, most debtors report that they learn useful information and consider the course worthwhile. That is not surprising as most personal financial management studies indicate that our nation suffers from financial illiteracy. For example, a 2009 survey of 1,000 adults by the National Foundation for Credit Counseling found that:

  • 41 percent graded themselves C, D, or F on their knowledge of personal finance;
  • 42 percent surveyed kept close track of their spending;
  • 64 percent have not ordered a copy of their free credit report in the past year;
  • 33 percent do not contribute towards their retirement

Financial illiteracy can be a major contributor to personal financial failure. Some debtors have become overwhelmed by debt because they lack the tools for effectively managing their personal finances. The Personal Financial Management Course required by the bankruptcy laws is an opportunity for debtors to learn some basic management techniques. The aim is to educate the debtor to adopt a more disciplined and deliberate approach in managing household finances. 

The opportunity for a fresh start after bankruptcy means much more when you have a plan for your future financial success. If you are struggling with debt, speak to an experienced bankruptcy attorney and make the choice to get control over your personal finances.

Five Warning Signs That You Are Headed For Bankruptcy

Here are five situations that should tell you that your finances are in desperate shape and may need federal bankruptcy relief:

You regularly ask for payroll advances from your employer, take cash advances from credit cards, or borrow from payday loan companies.

Once a person is borrowing next month’s paycheck to pay this month’s bills, the situation is very grim. Taking constant payroll advances can jeopardize your job; credit card cash advances carry very high fees and interest; and payday loans have high interest rates. All of these advances have the same effect on your paycheck: there is less money next month to pay bills. This often creates an endless cycle of debt.

You are constantly late on paying basic monthly obligations including rent or mortgage, car payment, or utilities.

Late penalties can consume a paycheck very quickly. Late payments can also place your property at risk. For instance, if you are consistently late on your car payment, not only will you incur late fees, but at some point your lender may decide to repossess your vehicle.

You have stopped paying creditors and are ignoring collectors.

People who are unable to pay monthly bills often compound the problem by ignoring their creditors. Late notices turn into harassing phone calls which turn into court summonses which turn into wage garnishments. Nothing good can come from ignoring your debts.

Your paycheck is being garnished or your bank account is frozen.

People unable to pay their debts often wind up with court judgments and wage garnishments. Bankruptcy attorneys regularly receive desperate phone calls from people who have just discovered a wage garnishment or bank levy.

You are consistently depressed by a hopeless debt situation and contemplate illegal acts or suicide.

Individuals in debt often become depressed and feel that their situation is hopeless. Not so! The federal bankruptcy laws were written by Congress to give hope to those overwhelmed by debt. You can have a fresh financial start and a different future. There is no reason to commit an illegal act to solve a debt problem that can be fixed legally.

If you are experiencing any of the above warning signs, talk to an experienced bankruptcy attorney and consider your legal remedies. Don’t let debt control your life or your future. Take charge today!

Will I have to go to court if I file for bankruptcy?

Yes. You will have to attend a hearing called the First Meeting of Creditors. This meeting takes place about 30 to 40 days after you file for bankruptcy and is required for both Chapter 7 and Chapter 13 bankruptcy.

The bankruptcy trustee presides over this meeting, and during the hearing the trustee will ask you questions about your assets, debts and other matters related to your bankruptcy filing.

After the trustee is finished asking their questions, your creditors are allowed to ask you questions as well. It is rare, though, for creditors to actually show up for this meeting.

In most cases, you will not have to return to court after this hearing is over. However, if a creditor files a motion or initiates an adversary action, you will likely have to go to court again.

Don’t worry. You do not have to go to court alone. If you hire a Texas bankruptcy attorney, they will be there to represent you during all of your court appearances.

To receive free legal advice on bankruptcy, contact the Texas bankruptcy lawyers of Fears | Nachawati today. Simply email us or phone us toll free at 1.866.705.7584.

Supreme Court Considers Law Limiting Bankruptcy Advice

Recently the Supreme Court of the United States heard oral argument concerning whether bankruptcy attorneys should be allowed to advise their clients to incur more debt before filing. Currently the law states that "debt relief agencies" are not allowed to advise clients to incur more debt in contemplation of bankruptcy. The case before the high court also questions whether attorneys are "debt relief agencies" according to the statute.

Justice Antonin Scalia said of the statute, “It’s a stupid law,” but also asked, “Where is the prohibition of stupid laws in the Constitution?”

The popular consensus is that Congress enacted this prohibition to prevent attorneys from advising their bankruptcy clients to incur debt that could be discharged in a bankruptcy. In short, that situation amounts to a fraudulent act, the debt would be determined non-dischargeable, and the attorney could be held civilly or even criminally liability.

However, the statute is not narrowly tailored to prevent this kind of abuse; it also stops bankruptcy attorneys from effectively advising honest debtors in anticipation of a bankruptcy filing. In other words, the law can prevent "bankruptcy planning." For instance, in certain circumstances it may be highly beneficial to refinance a house or car loan at a lower interest rate prior to filing bankruptcy. The current law ostensibly forbids this type of helpful advice.

The Supreme Court is now considering this case and will interpret the intent of Congress. Hopefully, the Supreme Court can make sense of "a stupid law" and bankruptcy attorneys will be able to provide full, legal, and ethical legal advice to their clients.

To receive free legal advice from a Texas bankruptcy lawyer, contact the law firm of Fears | Nachawati today. Simply email us or phone us toll free at 1.866.705.7584.

Debt Stress Makes Us Sick!

Are you in financial distress? Is it also causing you health problems?

A 2008 health poll by the Associated Press and AOL found that people in financial distress are more likely to report health problems, including “serious” health problems like ulcers, severe depression, and even heart attacks. Individuals reported the following health problems related to debt stress during the poll:

  • 44 percent had migraines or other headaches, compared with 15 percent of those with low levels of debt stress;
  • 29 percent suffered severe anxiety, compared with 4 percent;
  • 27 percent had ulcers or digestive tract problems, compared with 8 percent;
  • 23 percent had severe depression, compared with 4 percent; and
  • 6 percent reported heart attacks, twice the rate of those with low debt stress;

More than half, 51 percent, reported muscle tension and/or lower back pain compared with 31 percent of those with low levels of debt stress. Those individuals with high debt-related stress also reported trouble concentrating and sleeping.

This information is neither new nor surprising. In 2005 researchers at three major universities surveyed three thousand people regarding the negative effect of financial stress and found that the top three health effects of financial distress are stress, anxiety, and depression. Anyone who works with individuals in debt on a regular basis sees the negative physical effects that debt stress can have.

Financial distress can negatively impact many areas of your life including your health. Take charge of negative financial stress today and do something to improve the quality of your life. An experienced bankruptcy attorney can evaluate your situation and give you legal advice that can lead to a fresh financial start. 

To receive free legal assistance from a Texas bankruptcy lawyer, contact Fears | Nachawati today. You can email us or phone us toll free at 1.866.705.7584.

What is bankruptcy?

 

Bankruptcy is the process by which a person legally declares themselves unable to pay their creditors for their outstanding debts. In general, bankruptcy proceedings are governed by federal law, but there are some aspects of bankruptcy that are governed by state law.

These state laws can vary considerably from one another, so it is important that you speak with an experienced Texas bankruptcy attorney to be sure you understand Texas’s bankruptcy laws.

A person can go into bankruptcy in one of two ways. One way is for the debtor’s creditors to petition the court to have the debtor declared bankrupt. The more common way is for a person to voluntarily file for bankruptcy.

There are several types of bankruptcy, and which type you file for depends on many factors, including whether you are a business or an individual, the amount of debt you have, the amount of income you have and your personal financial goals.

For individuals, the two most common types of bankruptcy are Chapter 7 and Chapter 13. Chapter 7 “wipes the slate clean,” so to speak. Most, if not all, of your debts are discharged, and you get a chance to start fresh.

Chapter 13 is a debt repayment plan. You get to keep all of your property in exchange for committing to a plan whereby you repay some or all of your debt over the course of 3 to 5 years.

For free legal advice from a Texas bankruptcy attorney, contact Fears | Nachawati today. You can email us or phone us toll free at 1.866.705.7584.

 

Types of bankruptcy: Liquidation vs. Reorganization

There are two basic types of bankruptcy: liquidation and reorganization.

Chapter 7 falls into the liquidation category. It is referred to as a liquidation bankruptcy because any of your property that isn’t exempt can be sold (“liquidated”) and the proceeds used to pay back your creditors.

Chapter 13 is a reorganization bankruptcy. Under a Chapter 13 bankruptcy, you get to keep all of your property. Rather than wiping out your debts completely, a Chapter 13 bankruptcy “reorganizes” your debts, and a monthly payment plan is created by which you repay all or some of your debt over the course of 3 to 5 years.

Whether liquidation or reorganization bankruptcy is right for you depends on your financial situation and other individual circumstances. An experienced Texas bankruptcy attorney can advise you on the most beneficial course of action.

For free legal advice on Chapter 7 and Chapter 13 bankruptcy, contact the Texas bankruptcy law firm of Fears | Nachawati today. To speak with a Texas bankruptcy lawyer at no charge, simply email us or phone us toll free at 1.866.705.7584.

Fraudulent conveyances in bankruptcy

Some transfers of assets that would be perfectly legal and valid outside the context of bankruptcy are invalid when bankruptcy is involved. A bankruptcy trustee has the power to invalidate transfers that are deemed to be fraudulent conveyances.

Fraudulent conveyances, or fraudulent transfers as they are sometimes called, are an attempt on the part of the debtor to hide an asset before filing for bankruptcy by giving it to someone, such as a relative, free of charge or at an unreasonably low price.

There are two types of fraudulent conveyances: actual fraud and constructive fraud. Cases of actual fraud require proof that the debtor acted with the intent to hinder or defraud a creditor.

With constructive fraud, the debtor’s intention behind a transfer is irrelevant. A transfer will be considered constructive fraud if two conditions are met: the debtor received less than a reasonably equivalent value in exchange for their asset and the debtor was unable to pay their debts at the time the transfer was made or as a result of the transfer.

If you file for bankruptcy, any transfer of your assets that you make within 90 days of filing for bankruptcy, or within one year if a relative or business associate is involved, will be carefully scrutinized by the court.

To receive free legal advice on transferring your assets in the context of bankruptcy, contact the Texas bankruptcy lawyers of Fears | Nachawati today. Simply email us or phone us toll free at 1.866.705.7584.

Will bankruptcy get rid of all of my debts?

Chapter 7 bankruptcy wipes out most unsecured debts, but it does not get rid of all of your debts. If you successfully file for Chapter 7 bankruptcy, you will still be responsible for:

  • Your most recent back taxes
  • Child support
  • Alimony
  • Most student loans
  • Government fines or penalties
  • Fraudulent debt
  • Recent purchases of luxury goods of more than $550 bought within 90 days of filing for bankruptcy
  • Cash advance loans of $825 or more within 70 days of filing for bankruptcy

If you are considering filing bankruptcy, contact the Texas bankruptcy lawyers of Fears | Nachawati for free legal advice. Simply email us or phone us toll free at 1.866.705.7584.

Will everyone know that I filed bankruptcy?

There is no formal announcement made when someone files for bankruptcy, but bankruptcy filings are public records, which means the information is available to anyone who looks for it. However, under normal circumstances, the only people who will know you filed for bankruptcy are the people that you choose to tell.

Note that if you are asked on a job application, you do have to disclose that you filed for bankruptcy.

In general, though, your friends, family members and co-workers won’t know that you filed for bankruptcy unless you choose to tell them.

If you are considering filing for bankruptcy, contact the Texas bankruptcy lawyers of Fears | Nachawati today for free legal advice. Simply email us or phone us toll free at 1.866.705.7584 to speak with an experienced Texas bankruptcy attorney.

How will bankruptcy affect my credit?

Bankruptcies are reported by credit reporting agencies. The number of years for which a bankruptcy will stay on your credit report depends on the type of bankruptcy you filed. A Chapter 7 bankruptcy, for example, will stay on your credit report for 10 years, while a Chapter 13 bankruptcy will be reported for 7 years.

Your credit report is used by credit card companies and lenders to determine your creditworthiness. However, having a bankruptcy on your credit report does not automatically mean that you can’t obtain credit.

Some credit card companies are willing to extend credit to people who have filed bankruptcy. Typically, though, you will have a higher interest rate and/or lower credit limit than someone who has not filed bankruptcy.

It is also worth noting that some creditors will see a person as a better credit risk after they have filed for bankruptcy because they have less debt, they are in a better position to repay new debt and they can’t file a Chapter 7 bankruptcy again for another 8 years. If you filed a Chapter 13 bankruptcy, then you have shown that you can manage regular payments.

If you take the proper steps to responsibly rebuild your credit after you file for bankruptcy, you can improve your credit standing within a few years.

For free legal advice on Texas bankruptcy, contact the law firm of Fears | Nachawati today. To receive free legal assistance from a Texas bankruptcy lawyer, email us or phone us on our toll free number at 1.866.705.7584.

What is a bankruptcy trustee?

A bankruptcy trustee is the individual assigned by the court to administer a bankruptcy case. Bankruptcy trustees are appointed by the United States Trustee, who is an officer of the Department of Justice.

The role of a bankruptcy trustee varies depending on whether it is a Chapter 7 or a Chapter 13 bankruptcy.

In a Chapter 7 bankruptcy case, the role of the trustee is to determine whether any of the debtor’s assets must be liquidated, review the claims of exemption and evaluate whether the debtor is entitled to a discharge.

For purposes of a Chapter 7 bankruptcy proceeding, the trustee basically acts as a representative for the debtor’s creditors. The trustee can object to exemption claims or oppose the debtor’s discharge. Those issues are then decided by the bankruptcy judge.

The trustee in a Chapter 13 bankruptcy case performs the same basic duties as a Chapter 7 trustee. The difference is that a Chapter 13 trustee has the additional responsibility of  disbursing the payments made by the debtor under their Chapter 13 repayment plan.

For free legal advice on Texas bankruptcy laws, contact the Texas bankruptcy lawyers of Fears | Nachawati today. Simply email us or phone us toll free at 1.866.705.7584.

What Can I Keep In Bankruptcy?

The fear of losing property stops many people from exploring their options in bankruptcy. The fact is that only four percent of chapter 7 bankruptcy cases are “asset cases,” meaning the bankruptcy trustee receives money or an asset from the debtor. For the other 96% of chapter 7 cases, the debtor continues to pay secured debts, like a house or car, and is able to keep the property.

Determining whether a debtor has an asset case is a simple arithmetic calculation using bankruptcy law exemptions. Bankruptcy exemptions are provided by state law. Every state grants exemptions so that the debtor can retain property, like home equity, a modest vehicle, some personal property, and household furnishings.

The homestead equity exemption can vary greatly from state to state. Some states grant an unlimited homestead exemption to their residents (which the federal law may limit in some circumstances), and other states do not offer much protection. Ohio, for instance, only provides a $5,000 exemption, while Kansas gives its residents an unlimited exemption.

The motor vehicle exemption generally allows the debtor to exempt equity in one (sometimes more) personal vehicle. The exemption can vary greatly by state, usually ranging from $2,000 to $10,000.

Every state grants an exemption for basic household furniture.  In addition, most states give an exemption for tools used for work, musical instruments, etc.

Many states provide a wild card exemption to exempt miscellaneous items. This wild card exemption can be used to protect otherwise non-exempt equity in a vehicle or home. Generally it is used to protect cash money in the bank.

Identifying your property, determining its value, and applying your exemptions is the difference between retaining and losing property in a bankruptcy case. An experienced bankruptcy attorney can guide you through this process.

For free legal assistance from a Texas bankruptcy lawyer, contact the law firm of Fears | Nachawati today. You can email us or phone us toll free at 1.866.705.7584.

If you have gambling debt, tell your attorney and don't lie!

There is a common myth that gambling debts cannot be discharged in bankruptcy. The truth is that gambling debts usually receive the same treatment as any other unsecured debt, like credit cards or medical bills. However, under some unusual circumstances, a bankruptcy court may find that a gambling debt cannot be discharged.

Gambling debts commonly appear as credit card charges or cash advances. An important factor in the discharge of this debt is whether there was an intent to repay the debt when the charge or advance was incurred. If the debtor had no intent to repay the obligation, the credit card company may object to the discharge of this debt on the basis of fraud. Courts have generally been reluctant to listen to this objection by a creditor unless there is strong evidence of fraud. For instance, a debtor who takes out a $10,000 cash advance at the casino, even though he is recently unemployed and overwhelmed by debt, and who files bankruptcy the next day will likely have the hall-marks of fraud.

Most gambling debts in bankruptcy are not as cut and dry as the above example. If the credit card company objects, the bankruptcy court will hold a hearing. The court may look to the debtor’s past credit card transactions, any attempt to repay the obligation, and the records and testimony of the debtor to determine the existence of a fraudulent intent.

All gambling losses must be disclosed by the debtor on the Statement of Financial Affairs. This disclosure is a mandatory requirement and the intentional failure to disclose this information may result in a finding that the gambling debt cannot be discharged, or worse, the court may deny any discharge in the case as a result of the debtor’s misrepresentation. It is particularly important to disclose recent gambling losses to your attorney prior to the filing of your bankruptcy case. Recent credit card charges or cash advances can be problematic to any bankruptcy case; and especially troublesome if related to gambling debt.

Bankruptcy courts can be very forgiving to the honest, although perhaps foolhardy debtor, and very unsympathetic to the dishonest. Honesty and full disclosure is especially important in a case involving gambling debts. Discuss these debts with your bankruptcy attorney and provide all the requested documentation. The success of your bankruptcy case depends on it!

For free legal advice on gambling debt and other bankruptcy issues, contact the Texas bankruptcy lawyers of Fears | Nachawati today. You can email us or phone us toll free at 1.866.705.7584.

What is a joint petition for bankruptcy?

A joint petition for bankruptcy is a single bankruptcy petition filed together by a husband and a wife. Only individuals who are legally married on the date they file for bankruptcy can file a joint petition. Unmarried partners must each file for bankruptcy separately.

Note that there is no legal requirement that both spouses file for bankruptcy. It is possible for one spouse to file for bankruptcy individually.

If you are considering filing for bankruptcy, contact the Texas bankruptcy lawyers of Fears | Nachawati today for free legal assistance. To speak with an experienced Texas bankruptcy attorney, email us or phone us toll free at 1.866.705.7584.

Will filing bankruptcy stop creditors from garnishing my wages?

When you file for bankruptcy, an automatic stay is put in place that stops all debt collection proceedings against you. Under bankruptcy laws, wage garnishment is considered a collection proceeding. Therefore, when you file for bankruptcy, all wage garnishments against you will stop – including IRS wage garnishments.

If your wages are being garnished and you are considering filing for bankruptcy, contact the attorneys of Fears | Nachawati today for free legal advice. To receive free legal assistance from a Texas bankruptcy lawyer, email us or phone us toll free at 1.866.705.7584.

The Perils of a DIY Bankruptcy

Federal law guarantees open access to the courts and permits self representation in lawsuits, including bankruptcy proceedings. However, the most important question is not “can you,” but “should you” represent yourself in a bankruptcy case.

Proceeding pro se (Latin meaning “for himself”) in a bankruptcy case is like navigating a mine field while blindfolded. Is it possible to be successful? Sure! Will your bankruptcy case blow up? Probably. Books and internet resources simply cannot substitute for competent legal advice. Below are a few reasons why a pro se bankruptcy is a bad idea:

Reason 1: The Federal Bankruptcy Code is complex.

Reason 2: The Federal Rules of Bankruptcy Procedure are complex (and changing as of December 1, 2009).

Reason 3: The bankruptcy court’s local rules are complex.

Reason 4: The applicability of state law to federal bankruptcy law is complex, including state exemption laws, state criminal laws, and state collection laws.

Reason 5:  The bankruptcy trustee will examine your case more closely since you are not represented by counsel. The trustee will likely put you at the end of the 341 meeting docket to have extra time to review your bankruptcy case and ask questions.

Reason 6: Most skilled bankruptcy attorneys will not step into the middle of a pro se case when things go wrong.

Reason 7: Are you really qualified to answer important questions, like: “When should you file?” “What chapter should you file?”

Reason 8: Most courts will not allow a pro se bankruptcy debtor to file documents electronically through the court’s internet ECF system.

Reason 9: You can be audited by a CPA firm selected by the Department of Justice.

Reason 10: Occasionally the pro se case is such a chaotic mess that the debtor is forced to dismiss the bankruptcy and later re-file with the assistance of an attorney. That’s two bankruptcies on your credit report for the price of one!

Reason 11: If you are reaffirming a debt, you must appear in open court and answer the bankruptcy judge’s questions.

The upside of representing yourself is saving a few dollars. The downside is a considerable risk to your property, your future finances, and, in extreme cases, your liberty. Don’t risk your family’s well-being! Let an experienced bankruptcy attorney guide you through your bankruptcy case.

For free legal advice from a Texas bankruptcy lawyer, contact Fears | Nachawati today. Simply email us or phone us toll free at 1.866.705.7584.

How do I go into bankruptcy?

A person can go into bankruptcy in one of two ways. The most common way is for the person to voluntarily file a petition for bankruptcy. The second way a person can become bankrupt is for their creditors to ask the court to issue an order declaring that the person is bankrupt. This second method, involuntary bankruptcy, is rarely used, however.

In either case, the process is administered by a Trustee in Bankruptcy. You start by completing an application and providing it to the Trustee along with several other pieces of required information and documentation.

The Trustee will then assess your situation and help you determine whether bankruptcy is the most suitable option for you. If it is, the Trustee will prepare the legal documents for you to sign. Once the legal papers are signed and filed with the Superintendent of Bankruptcy, then you are officially bankrupt.

For free legal advice about Texas bankruptcy, contact the law firm of Fears | Nachawati today. To speak with one of our experienced Texas bankruptcy lawyers, simply email us or phone us toll free at 1.866.705.7584.

I feel like I'm the only one filing for bankruptcy

If you’re considering filing for bankruptcy, you may feel like the you’re the only one. You’re not alone. In fact, more than one million people filed for bankruptcy in 2008.

There is a misconception that filing for bankruptcy is about “cheating the system.” The truth is, however, most people who file for bankruptcy do so after a life-changing event that puts them in financial constraints.

Filing for bankruptcy is not a sign of personal failure. More often than not, a person files for bankruptcy because circumstances beyond their control have caused them to fall further and further behind on their bills.

One of the most common reasons for filing for bankruptcy is a serious illness. Other reasons include job loss and divorce. These three reasons account for more than 90% of all bankruptcy filings. In these cases, an already difficult situation is compounded by mounting debt and worries over foreclosure and repossession.

Bankruptcy helps individuals who have found themselves in financial straits by wiping the slate clean. Bankruptcy can give you a fresh start, and many people who have filed for bankruptcy have gone on to get their life back in order and earn back their good credit.

If you are considering filing for bankruptcy, contact Fears | Nachawati today for free legal assistance. To speak with one of our Texas bankruptcy lawyers, simply email us or phone us toll free at 1.866.705.7584.

Will filing for bankruptcy stop bill collectors from calling?

As soon as you file for bankruptcy, an automatic stay is put in place that prevents your creditors from collecting on your debts – which means that the harassing phone calls will stop.

The automatic stay is essentially a temporary injunction. It halts creditors from taking any further action to collect the debts you owe them for as long as your bankruptcy case is pending.

An automatic stay gives the debtor some breathing room. While the stay is in place, collectors cannot call you and all foreclosure, repossession and wage garnishment actions are stopped. The stay basically freezes the debt collection activities, giving you time to proceed with your bankruptcy filing and get your finances back in order.

Note, however, that a creditor can petition the court to be granted relief from the stay. In order to be granted this relief, the creditor must make a showing that the stay does not give them adequate protection or that their interest in a certain piece of property will be in jeopardy.

To receive free legal advice on Texas bankruptcy, including your protections under the automatic stay, contact Fears | Nachawati today. Simply email us or phone us toll free at 1.866.705.7584 to receive free legal assistance from a Texas bankruptcy lawyer.

Can I keep my credit cards after filing bankruptcy?

Whether or not you can keep your credit cards after you file for bankruptcy is up to the credit card company to decide.

When you file for bankruptcy, you must list any existing credit card balances. Those balances, because they are unsecured debts, will be wiped out by bankruptcy. The credit card company will then cancel your credit card.

However, you can choose to reaffirm your debt, which means you agree to pay the debt even though you could have it canceled by bankruptcy. Also, you may be able to keep a credit card that has a zero balance. Again, though, this decision is up to the credit card company.

Note that even if the credit card company allows you to keep your credit card, they do have the option of adjusting your credit limit, interest rates or both in relation to the increased risk.

For free legal advice on bankruptcy, contact the Texas bankruptcy lawyers of Fears | Nachawati today. Simply email us or call us toll free at 1.866.705.7584.

Free Bankruptcy Information from Federal Courts

The Bankruptcy Judges Division of the Administrative Office of the United States Courts has published a 77 page Ebook and nine short online videos to explain the bankruptcy process. The series entitled “Bankruptcy Basics” provides basic information to debtors, creditors, and to the general public on different aspects of the federal bankruptcy laws. It also provides a basic explanation of the different bankruptcy chapters and answers commonly asked questions.

The nine part video series includes the following topics:

Part 1: Introduction - Bankruptcy is a legal process that provides relief to many individuals who can no longer pay all of their debts.

Part 2: Types of Bankruptcy - There are three main types of bankruptcy cases for individuals, the most common of which are chapter 7 and chapter 13.

Part 3: Limits of Bankruptcy - Some debts cannot be discharged in a bankruptcy.

Part 4: Filing for Bankruptcy - In order to file for bankruptcy, an individual must take a credit counseling course and accurately complete and file a number of documents.

Part 5: Creditors' Meeting - Every debtor is required to appear at a creditors' meeting conducted by a trustee who asks the debtor questions about the debtor's financial condition and gives creditors the opportunity to do the same.

Part 6: Bankruptcy Crime - A debtor must be honest and accurate in dealing with the court or face serious consequences, including being charged with a bankruptcy crime.

Part 7: Court Hearings - In some cases, a debtor may be required to appear at hearings before a bankruptcy judge.

Part 8: The Discharge - Debtors are usually able to discharge most or all of their debts. Once a debt is discharged, a creditor may not attempt to collect it from the debtor.

Part 9: Legal Assistance – Debtors are strongly encouraged to find competent legal counsel.

Please be advised that while the court’s resources are excellent sources for general information, the courts cannot give legal advice, and your unique situation will certainly require the advice of a competent bankruptcy attorney.

For free legal assistance from a Texas bankruptcy attorney, contact Fears | Nachawati today. Simply email us or phone us toll free at 1.866.705.7584.

How often can you file for bankruptcy?

There are specific limits set on how often an individual can file for bankruptcy. For Chapter 7 bankruptcy, you have to wait eight years after a previous Chapter 7 filing before filing again and six years after a previous Chapter 13 filing.

For Chapter 13 bankruptcy, you must wait two years after a previous Chapter 13 filing before you can file again and four years after a previous Chapter 7 filing.

For free legal advice on whether you are eligible to file for Chapter 7 or Chapter 13 bankruptcy, contact the Texas personal injury lawyers of Fears | Nachawati. Simply email us or phone our toll free number at 1.866.705.7584.

Is there a minimum amount of debt you must have to file for bankruptcy?

There is no minimum amount of debt you must have in order to file for bankruptcy. What qualifies as unmanageable debt for one person may be completely manageable for another. It depends on your personal financial situation.

However, it is important to keep in mind that it does cost money to file for bankruptcy, so it might not make sense to file if you have only a few hundred dollars worth of debt.

Note also that while there is no minimum threshold for filing bankruptcy, there is a limit set on the maximum amount of debt you can have to file for Chapter 13 bankruptcy. In order to be eligible to file for Chapter 13 bankruptcy, you must have less than $336,900 in unsecured debt and less than $1,010,650 in secured debt.

To receive free legal advice from a Texas bankruptcy attorney, contact Fears | Nachawati today. You can email us or phone us toll free at 1.866.705.7584.

Discuss Educational Savings Accounts With Your Attorney Prior To Filing Bankruptcy

The case of In re Bourguignon, Ch. 7 Case No. 09-00766-TLM (Bankr. D. Idaho Sep. 23, 2009) provides yet another unfortunate example of the importance of obtaining sound advice before filing a bankruptcy case. On March 10, 2009, Christian and Tarra Bourguignon opened a 529 college savings plan for their daughter. The couple contributed $14,500 into the plan and the girl's grandmother put in another $40,000.

Approximately two weeks after opening the 529 account Christian and Tarra Bourguignon filed for chapter 7 bankruptcy.

The bankruptcy trustee claimed that the entire 529 account was property of the estate and subject to turnover to pay the Bourguignon’s creditors. The debtors proposed several reasons that the college savings funds are protected. The court first dispensed with a preliminary argument from the debtors that section 541(c)(2) of the bankruptcy code protects the entire account as a qualifying trust. The bankruptcy court found that Christian Bourguignon is the owner of the account, and "the College Account does not contain the requisite anti-alienation and anti-assignment provisions required under nonbankruptcy law and recognized by § 541(c)(2)."

The bankruptcy court next turned to the debtors' main argument: that the funds are excluded under Section 541(b)(6) because they were deposited within 365 days of the bankruptcy filing date. The bankruptcy court found that funds deposited in a 529 account are fully protected if deposited more than 720 days before the filing date; are protected up to $5,475 if deposited between 365 and 720 days; and are not protected at all if deposited within 365 days of the bankruptcy filing. The court also stated that the source of the funds (in this case the child's grandmother) did not matter, and ordered the debtors to turn over the entire college savings account ($54,500 plus interest) to the trustee for payment to creditors.

There are three important lessons to be learned from this case:

  • First, grandparents and other relatives should be careful when contributing to college savings plans if there is a risk of the account owner filing a Chapter 7 within two years of the contribution;
  • Second, if you are experiencing financial difficulty, it is important to discuss any significant transfer of money with a qualified professional; and
  • Third, it is important to discuss all of the aspects of your finances with an experienced bankruptcy attorney prior to filing your case.

To receive free legal advice on bankruptcy, contact Fears | Nachawati today. Simply email us or phone us toll free at 1.866.705.7584 to speak with an experienced Texas bankruptcy attorney.

Does my spouse have to file bankruptcy with me?

There is no requirement that married couples have to file for bankruptcy together. A husband or a wife can file bankruptcy separately.

If most of the debts belong to only one spouse, then it may be the best choice for that spouse to file for bankruptcy alone.

However, most spouses own at least some property jointly and have the same debts. In these cases, the creditors can still go after the non-filing spouse for repayment of the debt.

The precise effect that bankruptcy will have on the non-filing spouse depends on the marital property laws in the state where you live.

For free legal advice on bankruptcy, contact Fears | Nachawati. To speak with one of our experienced Texas bankruptcy lawyers, email us or phone us toll free at 1.866.705.7584.

What is Your Financial Attitude?

A recent study by Fidelity Investments found that many young working Americans are growing more conservative in their behavior towards financial matters and employment decisions. The Fidelity Generation Y study investigated the attitudes and behaviors of more than 1,000 employed Americans ranging from 22 years to 33 years old. The Fidelity study found:

  • Over 70 percent of Gen Y workers are very concerned about their finances with daily money management and budgeting as their biggest focus;
  • Most Gen Y individuals are using mobile technology to stay updated on their cash flow situations;
  • 41% say the economic crisis has made their generation more conservative; and
  • More show a reluctance to “job hop” with one in four indicating the intent to remain with a current employer until retirement, up from 14 percent of those surveyed in early 2008;

Fidelity Investments reports that:

“The change in the mindset of young workers has been remarkable," said Brad Kimler, executive vice president of Fidelity's Consulting Services business. "Their attitudes and views toward their employer and finances are now more conservative and reflective of their parents' generation[.]”

So what is your financial attitude? Most people who go through bankruptcy emerge with a greater understanding of their monthly finances and a resolve to manage their financial life better. Most people are more conservative and careful with their finances after bankruptcy, slowly improving their credit scores and making wise decisions that lead to home ownership, retirement savings, and financial well-being.

Congress wants the bankruptcy debtor to succeed in the future. The bankruptcy laws require a debtor to go through a credit counseling session and a class on personal financial management. Surprisingly, most bankruptcy debtors are eager to take these classes.

If you are eager for a new beginning free of overwhelming debt, consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and consider your options for a better financial future.

To speak with a Texas bankruptcy lawyer for free, contact Fears | Nachawati today. Simply email us or phone us toll free at 1.866.705.7584.

Is child support dischargeable in bankruptcy?

Non-custodial parents facing mounting debts sometimes turn to bankruptcy as a way to get out from under their financial burdens. However, child support is not dischargeable in bankruptcy.

In fact, the Bankruptcy Reform Act of 1994 in part provides greater protection for debts owed to children and former spouses. These “domestic support obligations,” as they are sometimes referred to, are given high priority over other debts by the courts.

Also, if you owe back child support payments, you will still be responsible for those payments even if you successfully file for bankruptcy.

While bankruptcy will not relieve a parent of current or back child support obligations, it may still be a way to get back on track with your payments. By discharging other unsecured debts, such as credit card bills, you will free up money that can be put towards your domestic support obligations. 

To learn more about whether bankruptcy is the right option for you, contact the Texas bankruptcy lawyers of Fears | Nachawati for free legal advice. Simply email us or phone us toll free at 1.866.705.7584.

Options When You Have More Month Than Money

Many professionals, including bankruptcy attorneys, will advise a debtor who is unable to pay monthly debts to “investigate your options.” So how many “options” does a person have when there is not enough money to pay the bills? The answer is: three. 

The first is the “Do Nothing” option. Debtors who engage in this option hope that by avoiding phone calls and collection letters the debt will somehow just disappear. That is the same magic that makes a two year old become invisible when she closes her eyes. Obviously if you won’t see it, the collection companies can’t see it.

The “Do Nothing” option is the worst option of all because the debt does not disappear. In fact, the debt becomes bigger with increased fees and interest. Additionally, the debt collection efforts become more aggressive and may result in harassing telephone calls to family, neighbors, or your employer. Finally, you will likely be sued, your property seized or your income garnished.

The second option is “Negotiation.” Many debtors have had positive experience with this option which may include direct negotiation with the creditor for better terms, or help through a third party like a credit counselor or an attorney. Unfortunately, many people do not realize the consequences of negotiation which may include a resulting tax debt, negative items on a credit report, increased debt through fees and default interest rates, and substantial third party fees. It is well documented by the media and state attorney generals that many debtors that attempt the Negotiation option (e.g. credit counseling, debt settlement, debt negotiation, etc.) end up in worse financial shape because they opted for debt negotiation. If you elect the Negotiation option, hire a qualified and experienced professional.

The final option is “Bankruptcy.” Many professionals describe Bankruptcy as the “final option,” but in truth it may be the best option when you cannot pay your bills. Bankruptcy can give an honest debtor breathing room to reorganize debt without the pressures from collection agencies. Bankruptcy can also legally discharge debt without increased fees or tax consequences. At the end of a bankruptcy case the debtor can go forward with a “fresh start” and new financial beginning.

If your family is struggling with more month than money, it is time to examine your options. In the end, choose the option that is best for your family. Speaking with a qualified bankruptcy attorney can answer many of your debt questions.

For free legal advice from a Texas bankruptcy lawyer, contact Fears | Nachawati today. You can email us, or phone us toll free at 1.866.705.7584.

Can I buy a house after I file for bankruptcy?

Yes, you can still purchase a home after filing for bankruptcy. Bankruptcy does not create any type of legal barrier to home ownership. As long as you are otherwise creditworthy, you can buy a house after you have filed for bankruptcy.

Also, the property you acquire after you file for bankruptcy, such as a new home, is not subject to the claims of your pre-filing creditors. You can purchase a home without fear that your past creditors will try to repossess it from you in order to fulfill your old debts.

As mentioned above, the issue really boils down to whether mortgage lenders see you as creditworthy. Most everyone needs a loan in order to be able to afford to buy a house. These days, bankruptcy typically ceases to have a real effect on your credit within about two years after you file. That means that within 24 months, many people who have filed for bankruptcy will qualify for a loan on as favorable of terms as they would have had they not filed for bankruptcy.

To learn more about the legal effects of bankruptcy, contact the bankruptcy lawyers of Fears | Nachawati today for free legal advice. Simply email us or phone us toll free at 1.866.705.7584.

Can student loans be discharged in bankruptcy?

Typically student loans are not discharged in bankruptcy. In order to have your student loans discharged, you must be able to show that repaying your student debt will impose an “undue hardship” on you and your dependents.

It is difficult, but not impossible, to make this showing. However, you generally will not be able to prove undue hardship unless the court finds that you are physically unable to work and have no chance of gaining future employment.

In order to have your student loans discharged, you must file a separate motion and present your case to a judge. Both privately funded and federally funded student loans are treated the same way.

For free legal advice on bankruptcy, including the effect of bankruptcy on student loans, contact Fears | Nachawati today. To speak with one of our experienced bankruptcy lawyers, simply email us or phone us toll free at 1.866.705.7584.

Is reaffirming my debt a good idea?

Reaffirming your debt after you have filed for bankruptcy means that you are agreeing to repay a certain debt that would have otherwise been discharged. You sign a debt reaffirmation agreement, reaffirming to your lender or creditor that you will repay your debt. In return, you are allowed to keep the property that is the subject of the debt.

Normally, when you file for bankruptcy, creditors of your secured debts can treat the bankruptcy as a default and therefore repossess their collateral, such as a car. While there are property exemptions applicable to bankruptcy cases, the only sure way to retain a piece of property is to reaffirm the debt.

That does not mean, however, that reaffirming your debt is always a good idea. If you fail to make your payments, not only can your creditor repossess your property, but you are also still responsible for the balance of the debt.

Whether or not you should reaffirm a debt is a matter of deciding how badly you want to keep the property and whether you will be able to afford to make the payments. An experienced bankruptcy attorney can assess your situation and help you decide whether it is a good idea to reaffirm your debt.

To receive free legal advice from a bankruptcy lawyer, contact Fears | Nachawati today. You can email us or phone us toll free at 1.866.705.7584.

Bankruptcy Timeline: Can I File Chapter 13 After Filing A Chapter 7?

Many people who were in financial crunch a few years ago are facing the same dilemma once again. As a result, many bankruptcy attorneys are being asked:

Can I File Chapter 13 After Filing A Chapter 7? Yes, you can file for Chapter 13 any time after your Chapter 7 bankruptcy is discharged.

Can I file Chapter 7 if I filed Chapter 7 a few years back? Only if it was over 8 years ago. But as an individual (versus a corporation) you have the option to file a Chapter 13 any time after your Chapter 7 bankruptcy is discharged.

How do I know when my Chapter 7 bankruptcy was discharged? You should have or will receive a notice from the bankruptcy court where you filed your Chapter 7 bankruptcy.

Most people who file a Chapter 13 bankruptcy are trying to save their homes from foreclosure, so it may be a better option than a Chapter 7 bankruptcy where you may have to sell your home and use any equity you may have to pay your creditors. For more specific information on your options based on your personal information, it is best to get advice from an experienced bankruptcy attorney.

Contact bankruptcy law firm, Fears | Nachawati, toll free at 1.866.705.7584 or by e-mail at info@fnlawfirm.com for a free consultation on bankruptcy and your eligibility options.

Can HOA Fees Be Discharged In BK?

It is not uncommon for homeowners who file for bankruptcy also have past due HOA fees or even a lien on their property. Many homeowners also complain how stubborn and inflexible the Home Owners Association (HOA) Board of Directors and the HOA attorney are with any type of payment arrangements. When you file for bankruptcy, an automatic stay will be put into place and any collection effort by the HOA needs to stop. That includes HOA liens as well.

If you file a Chapter 13 bankruptcy, all past due HOA fees will be included in your repayment plan. For those who file a Chapter 7 bankruptcy the process is a bit more complicated. The HOA fees may be turned into unsecured debt which may mean you will not have to repay most or any of the HOA past due fees.

Although most HOA liens do survive bankruptcy you can avoid losing your home through foreclosure by overzealous HOAs when you file for bankruptcy. It is advisable to consult with an attorney when dealing with HOAs as most are very aggressive and inflexible regarding HOA fees and placing a lien on your home.

For more information on stopping HOAs in their tracks through bankruptcy, contact bankruptcy law firm, Fears | Nachawati, by calling toll free at 1.866.705.7584 or emailing us.

Is it better to file Chapter 7 or Chapter 13 bankruptcy?

There is no one right answer as to whether it’s better to file Chapter 7 or Chapter 13 bankruptcy. The best choice depends on your financial circumstances and your goals.

Each type of bankruptcy has relative advantages and disadvantages. Which type is best is a matter of deciding which advantages apply to your situation.

The primary advantage of Chapter 7, for example, is that all of your unsecured debts are discharged. However, you may have to give up some of your assets. For that reason, Chapter 13 is a better choice for some people.

Chapter 13 is essentially a repayment plan, and it doesn’t require you to give up any of your property. Also, it avoids foreclosure, enabling you to keep your house even if you’re behind on your mortgage payments.

A potential disadvantage of Chapter 13 bankruptcy is that you debts are not discharged until the payment plan is done, which could be as much as 5 years. With Chapter 7, by contrast, your debt is discharged within 3 to 5 months.

An experienced bankruptcy attorney can help you understand the differences between Chapter 7 and Chapter 13 bankruptcy and advise you on which is more beneficial to you given your financial circumstances and current debt.

To receive free legal advice from a bankruptcy lawyer, contact Fears | Nachawati today. You can email us or phone us toll-free at 1.866.705.7584.

Will I lose my property if I file for bankruptcy?

While every bankruptcy case is different, it is safe to say that most individuals who file for bankruptcy get to keep most of their property. Every state has its own set of laws that exempt certain types of property from the reach of bankruptcy creditors and trustees. If the property is exempt, you get to keep both the property itself and, in many cases, the equity you might have in it.

To understand how bankruptcy property exemptions apply to you and your situation, contact Fears | Nachawati today to speak with a bankruptcy attorney. Simply email us or phone us toll free at 1.866.705.7584.

What is a bankruptcy reaffirmation agreement?

A reaffirmation agreement is a new contract signed by you and your lender or creditor reaffirming your existing debt on a piece of personal property.  It is an agreement that states that, bankruptcy notwithstanding, you will still pay the debt that you owe to this lender.

The reason that a debtor would sign a bankruptcy reaffirmation agreement is so they can keep the piece of property on which they still owe money. The debtor will continue to repay the loan, even though it would otherwise be discharged by the bankruptcy.

Reaffirmation agreements are completely voluntary. Neither you nor your lender are required to enter into one. Also, after you sign a bankruptcy reaffirmation agreement, you have 60 days within which to revoke it, thereby relieving yourself of the debt.

In most cases, reaffirmation contracts are overseen by a bankruptcy lawyer. If the debtor does not have a bankruptcy lawyer, then the contract must be approved by the bankruptcy court judge.

To receive free legal advice from a bankruptcy lawyer, contact Fears | Nachawati today. Simply e-mail us or call us toll free at 1.866.705.7584, and you will speak directly with an experienced bankruptcy lawyer who will provide you with a free legal consultation.

What is the difference between Chapter 7 and Chapter 13 bankruptcy?

Chapter 7 and Chapter 13 bankruptcy differ significantly from one another in several major aspects. The main difference, however, is that with Chapter 7 bankruptcy, most of your debts are being discharged by the court – you will no longer owe your creditors anything.

With Chapter 13 bankruptcy, on the other hand, you are restructuring rather than discharging your debts. Rather than eliminating your debts, a Chapter 13 bankruptcy sets up a new payment plan under which you pay back all or some of your debts over a designated time period.

Depending on your state’s laws regarding exemptions, you may lose some of your property with a Chapter 7 bankruptcy filing. You do not have to give up any of your property when you file bankruptcy under Chapter 13.

A third major difference between the two types of bankruptcy is the length of time it takes before the slate is “wiped clean,” so to speak. With Chapter 7 bankruptcy, the entire process is complete within approximately 4 months. Because Chapter 13 involves a repayment plan, it takes anywhere from 3 to 5 years to complete.

Both types of bankruptcy have their advantages and disadvantages. A qualified and experienced bankruptcy lawyer can help you understand these differences and advise you on whether bankruptcy is the right decision for your financial circumstances.

For free legal advice from a bankruptcy attorney, contact Fears | Nachawati today. You can email us or call us toll free at 1.866.705.7584.

How to Value Household Property in Bankruptcy

 

During bankruptcy a debtor is required to reveal all assets and give an estimated value of the property. When the asset is cash money or an investment, figuring its value is easy. In other cases nailing down a value can be very elusive. This is especially true when dealing with a unique or expensive household item. So how does the bankruptcy trustee expect the debtor to come up with a value for household property?

To understand how to value household property for bankruptcy purposes, it is important to understand the bankruptcy process. One of the chief functions of the bankruptcy trustee is to uncover assets for the benefit of creditors. Federal and state laws allow the debtor to keep certain modest items of household property that are considered “necessary,” like clothing and household items, but only up to a certain dollar amount. That amount is called an “exemption,” and that property is considered “exempt” and protected from a creditor’s collection remedies. Any property that is worth more than the allowed exemption amount is subject to be liquidated, usually at auction.

So the easy answer to how household property should be valued is, “At auction prices.” Since auction prices can vary, that doesn’t really answer the question at all. Instead, what most bankruptcy trustees suggest is to set a price like you would at a yard sale. Additionally, internet resources like eBay can be helpful to determine the quick-sale market value of a unique item. Using one of these on-line resources can provide good evidence that your new-in-box Barack Obama Chia Pet is only worth $20.00.

Many used household items, like common dinner dishes or bedding, have little or no value. On the other hand, a grandfather clock, piano, or gun safe usually has some value. A bankruptcy trustee is not in the used furniture business, and will usually incur significant costs in selling a debtor’s property. Consequently, the trustee will not be interested in your household property unless you own a non-exempt item that can be sold for a substantial profit to the bankruptcy estate. 

As owner of your property, you are entitled to give an opinion regarding its value. It is important not to under-value or over-value your household property, but instead give a fair and reasonable estimate. If you own an expensive household, do some research and speak to your bankruptcy attorney. There are many ways to protect property in bankruptcy and your bankruptcy attorney can help you decide on the best course of action.

For free legal assistance from an experienced bankruptcy attorney, contact Fears | Nachawati. To receive your no charge legal consultation, email or call us toll free at 1.866.705.7584.

 

How Long Does Bankruptcy Stay On A Credit Report?

One of the principle aims of the U.S. bankruptcy laws is to give an honest debtor a "fresh start." It is important to know how bankruptcy will affect your financial life, during and after your bankruptcy case. An experienced bankruptcy attorney can guide you through the process, and get you the relief that you need, but what then? What happens after the bankruptcy court issues your discharge, your case closes, and your bankruptcy attorney sends you a nice letter wishing you well in the future? It is important to know what to expect after your bankruptcy ends, and how you can get that "fresh start."

There is actually quite a bit of confusion surrounding when a bankruptcy can no longer be reported on your credit report. Some sources say ten years, others say ten years for a chapter 7 and seven years for a chapter 13. The law is actually very clear. The Fair Credit Reporting Act ("FCRA") directs credit reporting agencies to exclude bankruptcy case information from all consumer reports ten years after “the date of entry of the order for relief.” The FCRA does not distinguish between chapter 7 or chapter 13. However, many credit counselors cite an "unofficial policy" of the three largest credit reporting bureaus (Experian, TransUnion, and Equifax) that removes a chapter 13 filing from your credit report after seven years.

Many individuals (and some credit experts!) are also confused over when the FCRA's ten year bankruptcy clock starts. Some say the information must be removed ten years after the date of the discharge. Section 301 of the bankruptcy code states that the “order of relief” date is the filing date, so the ten year period is measured from the bankruptcy filing date, not the discharge date. Information about your bankruptcy must be removed from your credit report not later than ten years after the date you filed the case. If you file on January 1, 2010, the bankruptcy must be removed before January 1, 2020.

Knowing what to expect during and after your bankruptcy case can help you plan for the future. Do not be bashful about asking your bankruptcy attorney questions, and make the most of this fresh start opportunity.

For free legal advice from a bankruptcy attorney, contact Fears | Nachawati. Simply email us or call us toll-free at 1.866.705.7584.

How Bankruptcy is Helping Businesses Recover

As consumers venture out shopping for gifts this holiday season, many will be surprised by the number of stores that have gone out of business since last Christmas. Many shopping favorites have closed their stores for good, including Linens N’ Things, Goody’s, Mervyns, KB Toys, Sharper Image, and Circuit City. However, many stores like Circuit City and Linens N’ Things have filed a business bankruptcy, but are still selling on-line.  This kind of restructuring through a business bankruptcy is not unusual in today’s economy. Shrewd businessmen like Donald Trump know the power of the federal bankruptcy laws. In fact, Mr. Trump has seen his businesses file, and emerge from, bankruptcy several times.

According to the Wall Street Journal, business bankruptcies are up 16% from last year, and number 74,832 filings through October. For many retailers, the holiday season is a make-or-break time of and will do what they can to attract shoppers. For instance, BusinessWeek reports that Sears, Amazon.com, and Wal-Mart are invoking Black Friday deals weeks before Thanksgiving and retailers are planning to offer more holiday promotions and discounts this holiday season.

The federal bankruptcy laws have helped retailers keep their stores open.  Eddie Bauer and Mrs. Fields Cookies are two well-known businesses that recently filed chapter 11 bankruptcies to reorganize finances, get a breathing spell from creditors, and continue operating. Chapter 11 of the bankruptcy code is a reorganization bankruptcy, usually used by a corporation or partnership. In a chapter 11 the debtor proposes a plan to keep its business alive and pay creditors over time.  An individual can also file a chapter 11 bankruptcy, but usually opts for filing under chapter 13 or 7.

If you are struggling with bills you can’t pay, you are not alone. Many businesses and individuals are hurting during this recession period. The good news is that the federal bankruptcy laws have helped millions of individuals and businesses get back on their feet, and it can help you too! 

Speak with an experienced bankruptcy attorney and learn how you can get relief and a fresh start in your financial life. For free bankruptcy advice, contact Fears | Nachawati. Email us at info@fnlawfirm.com or call our toll-free number at 1.866.705.7584.

Can I lose my job if I file for bankruptcy?

You cannot be fired for filing for bankruptcy. Federal laws prohibit discrimination against employees based on that employee filing for bankruptcy. 

This protection is contained within Section 525 of the bankruptcy code, which states in part, “No private employer may terminate the employment of, or discriminate with respect to employment against, an individual who is or her been a debtor under this title…solely because such debtor is or has been a debtor under this title or has not paid a debt that is dischargeable in a case under this title.”

In fact, if you are fired because you file for protection under bankruptcy laws, you may be able to sue your former employer for your losses and damages.

If you are considering filing for bankruptcy, contact the attorneys of Fears | Nachawati today for free legal advice. To speak with one of our experienced bankruptcy lawyers, email us at info@fnlawfirm.com or call our toll-free number at 1.866.705.7584.

Downside of bankruptcy

If you are considering filing bankruptcy, it is important that you are aware of both the advantages and disadvantages of taking this legal action. Bankruptcy, while it may be the right solution for your debt problems, is not without its downside.

First is the effect that bankruptcy will have on your credit. Bankruptcy remains on your credit report for as much as 10 years. During those 10 years it will be difficult for you to obtain credit and loans. If you are approved for a loan, it will likely be at a much higher interest rate. 

Even when bankruptcy is no longer on your credit report, you will always have to answer yes to having had a bankruptcy when asked on an application for a credit card or loan.

The second downside to filing for bankruptcy is the effect that it can have on your future employment prospects. Certain industries will not hire individuals who have filed for bankruptcy because they are considered to be high risk.

A third potential downside to bankruptcy is the effect that it can have on your ability to rent housing. Applications for rental housing often include credit checks, and having a bankruptcy on your credit report can result in a denial of your application.

Fourth, having a bankruptcy on your credit report can also adversely impact your ability to obtain car insurance. Some car insurance companies will deny your request for insurance, and others may charge you much higher premiums.

Last, you should also consider the cost of filing bankruptcy. Bankruptcy is not free. Once all is said and done, it will likely cost you around $2000 to file bankruptcy.

If you’re considering filing bankruptcy, you are well advised to first speak with a qualified bankruptcy attorney. The bankruptcy lawyers of Fears | Nachawati will provide you with a free initial legal consultation. Simply email us at info@fnlawfirm.com or call our toll-free number at 1.866.705.7584.

What Happens When A Creditor Is Omitted From A Bankruptcy?

A creditor is sometimes forgotten or overlooked when preparing the debtor’s bankruptcy schedules. Even the most diligent individual can occasionally forget a past debt. When this happens, the bankruptcy law offers several remedies:

First, if the debt is remembered during the bankruptcy, the debtor is required to file amended schedules and identify the creditor. It is important to ensure that your schedules are honest and accurate, so let your bankruptcy attorney know immediately if you remember an old debt.

Second, sometimes a debtor will discover a pre-bankruptcy debt after the bankruptcy case has closed. How this omitted debt is handled depends on the court and the circumstances. In some cases it may be prudent to ask the bankruptcy court to reopen the bankruptcy case and discharge the debt. In other cases the debt may be considered discharged as a matter of law - in other words, the bankruptcy discharge took care of that debt even though it wasn’t listed in the schedules. Finally, in some rare cases the debt cannot be discharged and the debtor is simply stuck with it.

The bankruptcy courts expect the debtor to be open and honest in describing assets and debts. Failure to list a creditor means that the creditor did not receive notice of the bankruptcy case and was not given an opportunity to protect its interests during the case. In cases where there are no assets for creditors, inadvertent omission of a creditor will not matter much. On the other hand, an omission matters a great deal in cases where creditors are paid. An intentional failure to list a creditor can cause that debt to be declared non-dischargeable and survive the bankruptcy. In extreme cases courts have denied a bankruptcy discharge because of the debtor’s intentional failure to list all debts.

In bankruptcy, honesty is the best policy. Fully disclose all of your assets, debts, income, and expenses to your bankruptcy attorney. If you forget something, let your attorney know as soon as possible. Your attorney can advise you on the best course of action.

To receive free expert bankruptcy advice, contact the law firm of Fears | Nachawati. Simply email us at info@fnlawfirm.com or call our toll-free number at 1.866.705.7584.

Rebuilding After Bankruptcy

Congress has said that one aim of a consumer bankruptcy is to give the debtor a fresh start. Congress and the bankruptcy courts provide a specific process for eliminating debt, but offer no guidance when it comes to rebuilding your financial life after a bankruptcy. Fortunately, the rebuilding process is not difficult, but it does require some time and effort.

Immediately after your case closes (usually soon after the discharge order is issued), you should obtain a copy of your credit report. Federal law states that you are entitled to one free copy of your credit report every twelve months. The "big three" credit reporting bureaus (Experian, Equifax, and TransUnion) have established a web site for obtaining these reports free of charge: https://www.annualcreditreport.com

Once you have obtained one free credit report from each credit reporting bureau, review each report for errors. All of the credit bureaus have simple instructions for contesting erroneous information on your report. The debts that were discharged by your bankruptcy should be listed as "Discharged in Bankruptcy" with a "Zero Balance." These discharged debts should reflect no activity after the date of your bankruptcy filing. After the credit bureau updates its records, it will send you a new credit report. Review this new report for errors. You may need to repeat the process once or twice before your report is finally accurate. Remember, your credit report is only as good as the information the credit reporting bureau receives. It is your responsibility to ensure that it has accurate information. It is also wise to check your credit report at least twice each year to prevent fraud and erroneous reporting.

Once you have corrected your credit report, it is time to rebuild your credit score. Your credit score is a number that lenders use to estimate risk, and is made up of several aspects. Approximately 1/3 of your score is based on your payment history; 1/3 is your available credit; and 1/3 is various items like types of credit and length of credit history. Unfortunately, immediately after a bankruptcy most credit scores are terrible. The best way to rebuild a credit score is to start a new, responsible history of managing credit. Since approximately 1/3 of a credit score is based on payment history, many individuals have found that they can quickly rebuild by making on-time payments to a secured credit card or small bank loan (that may require a co-signor). On-time payments to a secured debt, such as a home mortgage or auto loan, will also improve your score.

One word of caution: avoid negative reports at all costs! A thirty day late will significantly harm your rebuilding efforts, as will a collection account or any other derogatory report. If you begin having difficulty, speak with the creditor immediately and make payment arrangements. The road to financial recovery takes persistence and some patience. However, if you follow the above steps, you will see steady improvement each month.

For free bankruptcy advice, contact Fears | Nachawati today. You can email us at info@fnlawfirm.com or call our toll-free number at 1.866.705.7584.

Cramdown is Back in the News

Earlier this year a bill that would have given bankruptcy judges the authority to modify home mortgages was soundly defeated in the Senate after intensive lobbying by the financial industry. After the defeat Sen. Dick Durbin said of the bank lobbying effort, “Frankly, they own the place.”

Six months later, it is apparent that legislation designed to encourage home loan modification between lender and home owner is impotent. The “Home Affordable Program (HAMP)” and the 2008 HUD “Hope for Homeowners” are voluntary programs that have proven too costly and cumbersome to be effective. The Huffington Post recently characterized the situation this way:

“The Obama administration had high hopes for the law Congress passed intended to encourage mortgage modifications. The law is all carrot, however, and no stick. Cramdown is the stick. If banks think they could get hit in bankruptcy court, they're more likely to bargain.”

Rising unemployment rates and mounting home foreclosures are putting new pressures on Congress to do something. Some lawmakers are revisiting the idea of bankruptcy cramdown to encourage voluntary modification by lenders, or to enable forced modification by the bankruptcy courts. Passage of this cramdown legislation would give Federal bankruptcy judges the authority to modify bankruptcy debtors’ mortgage contracts by lengthening terms, cutting mortgage rates, or reducing loan balances. The current bankruptcy law allows modification of some contracts, but not home loans.

House Financial Services Committee Chairman Barney Frank (D-Mass.) has announced his intent to push for legislation giving bankruptcy judges the authority to modify home mortgages. The Huffington Post reports that Frank has met with key members of the Senate Banking Committee who are ready to make a serious push at major financial regulatory reform before the year was out.

If you are behind on your mortgage and experiencing difficulty with your lender, consult an experienced bankruptcy attorney for advice. There are many options available to homeowners, and new opportunities are developing, but quick action is still vital to your chances for a positive result. Take control of your situation by learning your rights and legal options.

Contact bankruptcy law firm Fears | Nachawati toll free at 1.866.705.7584 or by e-mail at info@fnlawfirm.com for a free consultation on bankruptcy.

Surprising Bankruptcy Statistics

American author Mark Twain was fond of saying, "There are three kinds of lies: lies, damned lies, and statistics." While it is important to scrutinize any statistic with a healthy dose of skepticism, bankruptcy statistics can help attorneys, courts, creditors, and even debtors understand who is filing bankruptcy and the reasons.

Today’s post will examine some bankruptcy statistics from a major study of bankruptcy debtors by Harvard Professor Elizabeth Warren entitled The Fragile Middle Class: Americans in Debt. This study found some surprising statistics:

● the average age of a bankruptcy filer is 38
● couples filing jointly make-up 44% of all bankruptcy filings. 30% of the filers are
women filing bankruptcy alone, and 26% of the bankruptcy filers are men filing alone
● most bankruptcy filers are slightly better educated than the general population
● two out of three bankruptcy filers have lost a job
● half of all bankruptcy filers have experienced a serious health problem
● 91% of bankruptcy filers have suffered a job loss, medical event or divorce
● 40% of bankruptcies result from medical crises, unemployment or divorces
● 90% of these filers have two car payments, a house payment, and an average of $2500
in credit card debt
● 10% of filers were delinquent only 5 to 29 days before bankruptcy

In 2008 there were 1,074,225 consumer bankruptcy filings. For the second straight year, Tennessee had the overall highest per capita rate of filings, with 7.65 filings per 1,000 residents. Put another way, that’s one-and-a-half people out of 200, per year.

While these bankruptcy statistics are enlightening and even useful, no two bankruptcy cases are the same. Unfortunately, some firms take a “one size fits all” approach to bankruptcy. If you are experiencing financial difficulty, seek out a qualified bankruptcy attorney to explain your rights and treat your case with the care and attention you need and deserve. Don’t be treated like just another statistic.
 

Contact Fears | Nachawati today for a free consultation regarding your bankruptcy needs.  Call us at toll free 1.866.705.7584 or reach us by e-mail at info@fnlawfirm.com

The Consequences of Ignoring your Debts

I recently read a newspaper advice column written by a Certified Financial Planner who suggested that, as a practical matter, there is no difference between ignoring your credit card debt and filing bankruptcy. Well, let’s look at the “practical effects” of ignoring your credit card debt:

First, ignoring credit card obligations will cause a persistent series of harassing telephone calls and letters from credit card companies, collection agencies, and finally law firms. Phone calls are systematically made to the debtor’s home and work, and sometimes to third parties including neighbors, extended family, and your employer. The agencies that collect credit card debt are experts at telephone harassment – it is one of their most important weapons.

Bankruptcy, on the other hand, stops all collection calls.

Second, your credit score will be ruined on a continuing basis. For each month that a credit card goes unpaid, the creditor will report negatively to the credit reporting bureau. Additionally, collection agencies will often further harm your credit score by “resetting” the date of last activity when the account is transferred to a new collector.

Bankruptcy stops all negative reporting. Discharged debts should be identified as “Discharged in Bankruptcy” with a zero balance. The debtor’s credit report and score can begin to recover from the date of the bankruptcy discharge.

Third, you can (and will) be sued. The typical consumer will undoubtedly lose a lawsuit over a legitimate debt. The resulting judgment may include substantial penalties, interest, court fees, and attorney fees. A judgment creditor can collect from your wages, your property, and your bank account. While there are some people who are judgment proof, they are the exception and not the norm. Most people have assets that a judgment creditor can attack.

Bankruptcy prevents all lawsuits and even stops collection actions from judgment creditors.

Many consumer advocates have likened credit card debt to an illness. Like any illness, the cure is not found in ignoring the problem, which will only make things worse. If you are sick from credit cards and are unable to pay your debts, consult with a bankruptcy attorney and find the cure!

Call Fears | Nachawati today for a free consultation regarding you options at toll free 1.866.705.7584 or by e-mail at info@fnlawfirm.com

 

Why a Preference Payment is a Bad Thing

When we were children a preference was a good thing, such as: I prefer Johnny on my team for kickball; or my preference is chocolate ice cream. In the bankruptcy world a preference payment is a bad thing. A preference payment is a transfer of money by a debtor, on account of a pre-existing debt, that is made while the debtor is insolvent, and gives the creditor more than it would receive from the liquidation of the debtor's assets during a chapter 7.

The idea behind a preference payment is that the debtor chose to pay a certain creditor instead of other creditors – the debtor “preferred” this creditor. Preference payments are unfair to the debtor’s other creditors, and, if the transaction took place within 90 days, the bankruptcy trustee can compel the turnover of this preference payment to the bankruptcy estate for equal distribution to all creditors. And there is one other important caveat to preference payments: if the payment is made to an “insider,” then the avoidance period is one year. An “insider” is a generally a relative, business partner, etc. who has a special relationship with the debtor.

A common preference payment scenario is a payment by the debtor to a family member on account of a previous debt. For example: Mary borrows $3,000 from her mother to help pay bills. In March Mary receives her income tax refund and repays her mother the $3,000. Mary files bankruptcy in May, and doesn’t tell her bankruptcy attorney about the March payment. The trustee learns of the payment while examining the debtor’s bank statements and sues Mary’s mother to recover the $3,000 for the bankruptcy estate.

This awful situation for Mary and her mother can be easily avoided. First, do not withhold information from your attorney. Second, provide your attorney with any requested documents. Third, do not pay any creditor (or relative) without first consulting with your attorney. Cooperating with your attorney can ensure that your bankruptcy case is preference-free.

 

New Means Test Data May Burden Many Families

On November 1, 2009, chapter 7 debtors must pass the bankruptcy “means test” using new income figures released by the U.S. Trustee Program. In thirty-two states and the District of Columbia the median income figure for a family of four has decreased. These new figures are not surprising when considering the widespread unemployment and economic hardships our nation has recently faced.

State median income figures are used in the means test to identify debtors who may have the ability to repay some the debts in bankruptcy. When a debtor “fails” the means test by having too much disposable income, the debtor may be denied relief under chapter 7 and must proceed under chapter 13 (a three to five year repayment plan). If a debtor is above the state median income for his or her family size, the chapter 13 repayment plan must last for five years.

The new income figures could make it more difficult for a family in many states to file for chapter 7 bankruptcy protection, or make a debtor’s chapter 13 plan last longer. This added burden seems unfair for families that are struggling with a job loss, or facing a foreclosure due to the economic recession. In most cases the difference is a few hundred to a few thousand dollars annually. The State of Alaska saw the biggest plunge: an income reduction of over $6,000 per year.

If you are contemplating a bankruptcy, speak to an experienced bankruptcy attorney and take the bankruptcy means test. Pass or fail, you have options that your attorney can explain to you.  Contact Fears | Nachawati today for a free consultation to discuss your options at toll fee 1.866.705.7584 or by e-mail at info@fnlawfirm.com
 

What Should You Bring To Your Initial Bankruptcy Appointment

Your bankruptcy attorney will have many questions for you during your initial meeting. The most important goals of this meeting are learning about your situation, and helping you determine whether bankruptcy is the right option for you and your family. In order to achieve these goals you will want to come prepared to answer your attorney’s questions. While every case is different and may require additional documents from the client, below is a list of the most common documents and records your attorney needs:

1. Photo ID and social security card;
2. The last six months of pay check stubs. Sometimes this information can be obtained from your employer;
3. Last two years of income tax returns;
4. Real estate deeds and mortgage paperwork;
5. Vehicle titles along with lease or purchase agreements;
6. All loan paperwork;
7. Any child support or maintenance (alimony) court order;
8. Any recent credit report (you can obtain a free credit report at https://www.annualcreditreport.com/cra/index.jsp);
9. Information regarding your debts;
10. Any important documents that impacts your income, assets, debts, or expenses. For instance: a foreclosure notice, or a notice of an upcoming bonus;
11. Investment records;
12. Last six months of bank statements;
13. Any tax bill showing assessed value;
14. Proof of insurance on all property secured by a lien; and
15. Any documents pertaining to a legal claim or pending lawsuit (e.g. a personal injury or worker’s compensation claim).

While this is not a complete list, it is a start to help your attorney understand your circumstances and advise you on how to improve your financial situation.

Bankruptcy Prevents Utility Disconnections

For families in financial difficulty, sometimes paying for even the most basic things is a struggle. Fortunately, the bankruptcy code protects debtors from the disconnection of necessary utilities like water, electricity or gas services. Specifically, a utility company may not alter, refuse, or discontinue service to an existing customer solely because either (1) the customer filed for bankruptcy protection; or (2) the customer failed to pay a pre-petition debt to the utility.

However, this protection is limited. Within 20 days after the bankruptcy filing the debtor must give the utility company "adequate assurance of future payment." This assurance is usually in the form of a new security deposit. The law allows the utility company to keep any previous security deposit and apply that deposit to your prior bill. The amount of the new security deposit is negotiated between the parties, but can be decided by the bankruptcy court if no agreement is reached. If the debtor does not provide "adequate assurance of future payment" within the 20 day time period, the utility provider may discontinue services.

A few years ago the Fifth Circuit Court of Appeals decided that a cable television provider is not a utility service for purposes of the bankruptcy code. In issuing its decision, the Court said:

“This section is intended to cover utilities that have some special position with respect to the debtor, such as an electric company, gas supplier, or telephone company that is a monopoly in the area so that the debtor cannot easily obtain comparable service from another utility.”

By analogy internet and cell phone services would not be considered utilities by the bankruptcy courts.

If your family is overwhelmed by debt and facing a utility disconnection, consider bankruptcy as a way to "keep the lights on" and provide some relief. An experienced bankruptcy attorney can explain how the bankruptcy code can prevent a utility disconnection and stop all creditor collection action.  Call Fears | Nachawati today for a free consultation by dialing toll free 1-866-705-7584 or e-mail us at info@fnlawfirm.com

 

Chapter 7 Bankruptcy in Fort Worth: More Cost Effective Than You Think

Like most people, you would think that it is crazy to spend more money in the current economy, especially if you are heavy in debt. Many people prefer to avoid creditors and their debt versus paying fees for a Chapter 7 bankruptcy. Unfortunately, what they do not realize is that some companies are very aggressive in collecting on past due debts through strong-arm collection tactics including liens on your paycheck and repossession of your vehicle. A Chapter 7 bankruptcy may give you the option to keep your vehicle and avoid or remove liens on your paycheck.

 

When you file for bankruptcy, all collection efforts from creditors on your salary or other assets and other debts will stop. What this means is that no creditor can makes calls or take any type of action to collect on any past due bills. It is probably the most cost effective way to get a fresh start. For more information, an experienced bankruptcy attorney can discuss your specific case to answer any questions that you may have.

 

If you are feeling the stress of too many bills and not enough money to pay your bills, then bankruptcy may be an option for you.  For a free bankruptcy consultation contact Fears | Nachawati, toll free at (866) 705-7584 or by e-mail at info@fnlawfirm.com.

 

Bankruptcy Fraud is a Federal Crime

Bankruptcy fraud is a federal felony that carries a sentence of up to five years in prison and/or a fine of up to $250,000. Some examples of bankruptcy fraud include concealing assets, intentionally filing false or incomplete forms, and providing false information while under oath. Often bankruptcy fraud is accompanied by other serious offenses like identity theft, mortgage fraud, tax fraud, or money laundering.

Bankruptcy fraud can become very complex and may involve the IRS or FBI. The penalty may involve many years of incarceration when coupled with other criminal charges. Other cases are relatively simple like a recent case in Pennsylvania:

A husband and wife were each sentenced to fifteen days in prison by U.S. Magistrate Judge J. Andrew Smyser in the Middle District of Pennsylvania after finding contempt of court for untruthful conduct in their joint bankruptcy case.

According to a press release issued by the U.S. Attorney's Office, Tammy Beecher and Wyatt Beecher filed a chapter 7 bankruptcy petition in May 2007. The filing stated that the Tammy Beecher had no income and that neither debtor operated a business within the previous six years. In fact, the Beechers owned a family business, "Fun 4 Kids Entertainment." Only after the Beecher’s were presented with a coupon for $5 off any party, and reminded by the chapter 7 trustee they signed the bankruptcy petition under penalty of perjury, did the Beecher’s admit that they owned and operated the business.

Bankruptcy fraud can be reported by ex-spouses, banks, and even your neighbors. The Executive Office of the United States Trustees (EOUST) recently launched an internet site that will allow the public to report suspected instances of bankruptcy fraud to the EOUST at http://www.usdoj.gov/ust/eo/fraud/index.htm.

The moral here is: tell your bankruptcy attorney everything. Your attorney can work with you to protect your assets and avoid criminal charges, but only if you tell all. The information you share with your attorney is shielded by attorney-client privilege, a powerful and time-honored protection. While your attorney cannot counsel or assist you in an illegal act, there are many legal options available in every case. If you are in over your head, speak with an attorney and understand your legal options.

Discharging Student Loans in Bankruptcy

 

Recently the House of Representatives Judiciary Subcommittee on Commercial and Administrative Law held a hearing to initiate legislation to change provisions of the federal bankruptcy law that give student loan lenders an advantage over other consumer loans. Current bankruptcy law provides that student loans are generally not dischargeable under any chapter of the bankruptcy code unless the debtor can show that repayment of the loan creates an "undue hardship." Unfortunately, Congress did not define "undue hardship" in the bankruptcy code, so this interpretation has been left to the individual bankruptcy court judges.


During the Committee hearing Rafael I. Pardo, an associate professor at the Seattle University School of Law who has studied the discharge of student loans in bankruptcy, challenged Congress “to clarify the undue hardship standard.” Many courts view "undue hardship" as a high bar that is only met by a showing of exceptional circumstances (like physical or mental disabilities, or poor or no future earning potential) that result in an inability to both repay the student loans and provide a minimum standard of living for the debtor and the debtor’s family. This is a very difficult burden for most debtors to meet, and consequently bars the discharge of student loans in most cases - even while other consumer debts like auto loans, credit cards, medical debts, mortgages, and even taxes are discharged in the debtor’s bankruptcy.


Consumer bankruptcy attorney Brett Weiss, who testified on behalf of the National Association of Consumer Bankruptcy Attorneys and the National Consumer Law Center, called the situation "unfair" when other consumer loans are forgiven in bankruptcy proceedings while student loans are not. As a result of these hearings, Rep. Steve Cohen (D-Tenn.) announced his plans to file legislation to “give private student loan borrowers more equitable treatment during the bankruptcy process.”


For the time being it remains extremely difficult to discharge student loans. However, there are other non-bankruptcy programs for debtors unable to repay their loans. In some cases debtors may qualify for reduced payments, deferment, forgiveness or cancellation. Chapter 13 bankruptcy can also provide a way to cure defaulted student loans, or pay them off during the bankruptcy. If you have student loan debt, discuss your situation and options with a qualified bankruptcy attorney.


Contact bankruptcy law firm Fears | Nachawati for a free consultation to discuss your options by calling toll free 1.866.705.7584 or e-mail us at info@fnlawfirm.com.

 

Will My Bankruptcy Be Published in the Newspaper?

Bankruptcy is a legal process and a matter of public record. In the past newspapers have published local bankruptcy filings in the “public notices” section. Today this practice is not practical due to the large numbers of bankruptcy filings. Recently the American Bankruptcy Institute projected that individual bankruptcy filings nationwide would reach 1.4 million in 2009. Newspapers report news that is of interest to the community, so unless your name is Donald Trump or Burt Reynolds, your bankruptcy filing simply isn’t newsworthy.

The process of opening a case in the bankruptcy court is actually very confidential. Once you file a bankruptcy petition a notice of the filing is mailed to all of your creditors. Other than receiving notice of the bankruptcy filing from the bankruptcy court, there are only a few ways to learn of a bankruptcy case. The most common way is to contact the bankruptcy court by telephone. Most bankruptcy courts have an automated telephone system that will provide basic case information to the public.

Another common way to learn whether an individual has filed a bankruptcy is to use the Public Access to Court Electronic Records (PACER), an electronic public access service that allows users to obtain case and docket information from Federal Appellate, District and Bankruptcy courts via the Internet. PACER registration is free, but the system charges the user $.08 per page.

Finally, some lenders subscribe to bankruptcy information services. These services harvest public records daily and sell the information for a variety of purposes. It is surprising to many debtors in bankruptcy when they receive invitations from businesses seeking to loan money or finance automobiles.

As you can see, the bankruptcy process is actually very confidential. While there are no guarantees that your friends and neighbors will not learn about your bankruptcy, chances are they will not unless you decide to tell them. However, every case is different.  If you have specific questions about the effects of filing bankruptcy, please consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney.  Call Fears | Nachawati at toll free 1.866.705.7584 or e-mail us at info@fnlawfirm.com

 

 

4 Common Financial Mistakes during the Recession

An article provided by Bankrate.com found here lists out 4 common financial mistakes that people can make during the recession and solutions to prevent the same mistakes from happening again.  The 4 common financial mistakes are listed below and follow the article link above to find out how to avoid these costly errors. 

1.  I didn't have emergency reserves.

2.  I panicked when the market collapsed.

3.  I greedily overinvested in a 'sure' thing.

4.  I didn't read the fine print on my loan.

If you believe you have made some costly mistakes that have put you in a financial bind that you cannot escape then you may want to speak with an attorney that can provide you with options.  Call bankruptcy law firm Fears | Nachawati for a free consultation by simply dialing toll free 1.866.705.7584 or by e-mail at info@fnlawfirm.com

Outstanding Payday Loans During Bankruptcy

Payday loan companies prey on individuals experiencing financial difficulties. These lenders offer a short-term loan of a few hundred dollars that will be repaid on the borrower’s next payday. To obtain the loan the borrower usually writes the lender a post-dated check. Often the payday loan lender will require a certification that the borrower is not contemplating bankruptcy, and, sometimes, that the borrower will not file bankruptcy.

While the borrower may initially intend to use payday loans to fix a short-term financial problem, often payday loans start an endless cycle of debt. Payday loan companies charge high interest rates over short periods and rely on the borrower’s inability to satisfy the loan, and is consequently forced to renew it. Unfortunately, this cycle of debt often leads the borrower to file bankruptcy.

Many individuals worry that they will face criminal trouble for passing a bad check when they cannot cover their post-dated check. With a few narrow exceptions, being unable to pay the payday loan check is not a criminal act.  However, your post-dated check may still be presented for payment, resulting in significant bank fees. In some cases (notably in the 6th and 8th Circuit Court of Appeals) courts have stated that the presentment of the post-dated check does not violate the automatic stay provisions of the bankruptcy code. However, these courts have said that the funds collected by the payday loan company may be an “avoidable transfer.”

While an agreement to not file bankruptcy is generally considered void because it violates public policy, a representation to the payday loan lender that the borrower is not contemplating bankruptcy is a serious matter. A borrower that takes a payday loan with the intention of discharging it through bankruptcy, and with no intention on repaying the loan, may have committed fraud and even a criminal act!

Proper handling of an outstanding payday loan is an important consideration before filing bankruptcy. Most payday loans are discharged through bankruptcy without problem; however, payday loan companies are becoming increasingly more knowledgeable and aggressive towards debtors in bankruptcy. If you have an outstanding payday loan, consult with your attorney and protect your legal rights.

 

 

Unintended Consequences of the Credit Card Act of 2009

The first part of a new federal regulation concerning consumer credit cards is now in effect.  The Credit Card Accountability, Responsibility, and Disclosure Act of 2009 (or Credit C.A.R.D. Act) has been billed as increasing protections to consumers and curtailing abusive practices by credit card companies.  These new regulations include: requiring more notice to cardholders prior to an interest rate increase; requiring that people under 21 must have a job or a co-signor in order to get a credit card; and eliminating an abusive practice known as “Universal Default.”

Unfortunately, the Credit C.A.R.D. Act is also having some unintended consequences.  The credit card industry is responding to these increased consumer protections by reducing credit lines and canceling many cardholder accounts without advance notice.  Card companies maintain that they are taking these steps in an attempt to “tighten up” and control their financial risk.  Under the present law the card company must notify you of a card cancellation “within a reasonable time” and many consumers are being surprised by a card cancellation at the register.

Additionally, while the practice of “Universal Default” (raising interest rates on all cards when you default on one card) will soon be against the law, the credit card industry is implementing a new policy to restrict your spending limit or close your account in the presence of negative credit items on your credit report.  In other words, if you default on one card, your cards may be canceled.

Card companies are also exploring new ways to exploit their customers.  CITI has announced that it will institute a $30 annual fee on certain accounts.  Other companies like American Express have increased their fee schedules for late payments, and, in some cases, increased interest rates prior to the new law taking effect.  American Express is not alone. A survey by Pew Charitable Trusts found that interest rates on credit cards have increased an average of two percent since last December.

Fortunately, consumers who find themselves victimized by credit card companies have a powerful tool to fight back: the United States Bankruptcy Code.  The bankruptcy laws protect consumers from the crushing debt that card companies enjoy placing on the average American.  If you are experiencing financial distress from the abusive practices of the credit card industry, consult an experienced bankruptcy attorney and discuss your options. Call us for a free consultation by dialing toll free 1.866.705.7584 or e-mailing info@fnlawfirm.com

 

 

Who is the Chapter 7 Bankruptcy Trustee?

Quite a bit of mystery surrounds the bankruptcy trustee.  Generally, the person identified as the bankruptcy trustee in a Chapter 7 case is a “panel trustee,” also called an “interim trustee.”  The Panel Trustee is appointed by the United States Trustee as a local agent to review the debtor’s bankruptcy petition and schedules, and to determine if the debtor has any non-exempt assets available for distribution to creditors.  The Panel Trustee is not a government employee, although he or she is supervised by the Office of the U.S. Trustee (a division of the U.S. Department of Justice).  While the Panel Trustee is required to be independent and disinterested in the debtor’s case, the Panel Trustee works primarily for the benefit of the debtor's unsecured creditors.

 

The Panel Trustee is almost always the individual that presides over the debtor’s Section 341 Meeting of Creditors.  The Panel Trustee must investigate the debtor’s affairs, examine the debtor under oath, and submit reports to the bankruptcy court and Office of the U.S. Trustee.  At the 341 Meeting the Panel Trustee is required to ask the debtor specific questions outlined in the U.S. Bankruptcy Code.  These questions include:

 

Did you read the schedules before signing?

Did you list all of your assets?

Did you list all of your debts?

Are the schedules accurate?

Do you want to make any corrections to the schedules?

Do you have a domestic support obligation?

 

Panel Trustees are paid a flat fee of $60 per case.  In addition, Panel Trustees receive an incentive commission on each dollar they collect from the debtor.  The commission rate is: 25% on the first $5,000 distributed; 10% on the next $45,000 distributed, 5% on the next $955,000, and 3% for every dollar distributed in excess of $1,000,000.  The National Association of Bankruptcy Trustees reports that approximately 90% of Chapter 7 cases are considered “no asset cases” in which there are no assets available for liquidation, either because assets are exempt (protected) by debtors or liened by secured creditors. 

 

Panel Trustees are usually attorneys or accountants with extensive bankruptcy law and auditing experience.  The bankruptcy trustee is forbidden from offering legal advice to debtors in bankruptcy.  Unfortunately, unrepresented debtors often do not receive the full protection of the bankruptcy laws because they lack the counsel of an experienced bankruptcy attorney.  These unrepresented individuals sometimes find themselves involved in “asset cases” and under the trustee’s microscope.  However, with the proper preparation, and with the experienced counsel of a skilled bankruptcy attorney, your Chapter 7 Bankruptcy can proceed very smoothly – even under the scrutiny of the bankruptcy trustee.

 

Can I Apply For US Citizenship If I File For Bankruptcy?

There is no immigration law, statute, or regulation that specifically forbids individuals who have filed for bankruptcy from applying for naturalization. Filing for bankruptcy will not necessarily disqualify you from becoming a US citizen. Basically, the Department of Homeland Security list the following general requirements for naturalization as:

  • A period of continuous residence and physical presence in the United States.
  • Residence in a particular USCIS District prior to filing.
  • An ability to read, write and speak English.
  • A knowledge and understanding of U.S. history and government.
  • Good moral character.
  • Attachment to the principles of the U.S. Constitution.
  • Favorable disposition toward the United States.

Depending on the circumstances, the Department of Homeland Security, in its wide discretion, may deem filing for bankruptcy as proof of poor moral character.  Therefore, it may be wise for you to consult with an experienced bankruptcy attorney to discuss the procedures and implications of filing for bankruptcy.

  

*For more information on naturalization visit http://www.uscis.gov/portal/site/uscis/menuitem.

 

Bankruptcy Can Protect Your Bank Account

If a creditor has seized your bank account, an option to quickly “unfreeze” your account is to file for bankruptcy. In fact, it may be your only option. It is very difficult to function without a bank account. As you know, you use your bank account to pay for groceries, household items and other basic necessities. A frozen bank account can be disastrous for most people.

When you file for bankruptcy in Dallas no creditor can place a lien on your bank account. If you already have a lien on your bank account due to credit card bills or other debts, it will be removed immediately. In some cases, some of the monies removed from your bank account may be returned. The key is to act quickly to make sure that no other creditors place a “freeze” on your account and to try to recover any money a creditor may have received through your bank account. There are special bankruptcy rules that apply in those situations. A Dallas bankruptcy attorney can give you options based on your specific situation.

 

For a free bankruptcy consultation contact Dallas bankruptcy law firm, Fears | Nachawati Law Firm via phone at  (866) 705-7584 or e-mail at info@fnlawfirm.com.

House Approves Bill Increasing Credit Card Holders' Rights

Credit-card holders in Dallas and Fort Worth should benefit from House Bill, HR 627, which passed the House on Thursday.  The Credit Card Holders' Bill of Rights passed following lobbying by President Obama and the White House Administration.  If the Bill becomes law, the new provisions will not take effect for a year, other than one key requirement that customers get 45 days' notice before interest rates are increased.  The requirement may take effect in as soon as 90 days.  The changes in credit cards could cost the banking industry more than $10 billion a year in interest payments.  Because of the recession, many people have defaulted on their credit card obligations.  This Bill will certainly ease the burden of many households in the Dallas Fort Worth area and hopefully stymie the number of bankruptcy filings.  Questions or legal information inquiries concerning this Bill and its potential effect on individuals can be directed to info@fnlawfirm.com.

Consumer Bankruptcy becoming more Common

As the economy worsens, bankruptcy filings are on the rise. According to the American Bankruptcy Institute, consumer filings rose to 1.06 million in 2008, compared with 801,840 during 2007. The ABI based its study on data from the National Bankruptcy Research Center. Additionally, the National Association of Consumer Bankruptcy Attorneys jumped by one-third in 2008, to an estimated 3,200 practicing lawyers. "Consumers are under great financial stress, with no immediate end in sight," said ABI executive director Samuel Gerdano.  More than 1.3 million people in the United States are expected to file in 2009. While this is a relatively small part of the U.S. population, the number demonstrates that bankruptcy is not just something for ‘someone else,’ but instead, something for those who find themselves overwhelmed by today’s unsteady economy. Bankruptcy can provide a fresh start for the individual who finds him or herself in a difficult financial situation. So, while filing for bankruptcy may have in the past been something that no one wants to talk about, for many, it ends up being the light at the end of the tunnel—the saving grace that allows them to get their life back on track.  

Unemployment Rate Up

The nation’s unemployment rate zoomed to a five-year high of 6.1 percent in August as employers slashed 84,000 jobs, dramatic proof of the mounting damage a deeply troubled economy is inflicting on workers and businesses alike.

The Labor Department’s report, released Friday, showed the increasing toll the housing, credit and financial crises are taking on the economy.

The report was sure to rattle Wall Street again. All the major stock indexes tumbled into bear territory Thursday as investors lost hope of a late-year recovery. With the employment situation deteriorating, there’s growing worry that consumers will recoil, throwing the economy into a tailspin later this year or early next year.

The Dallas Morning News reported, the jobless rate jumped to 6.1 percent in August, from 5.7 percent in July. And, employers cut payrolls for the eighth month in a row. Job losses in June and July turned out to be much deeper. The economy lost a whopping 100,000 jobs in June and another 60,000 in July, according to revised figures. Previously, the government reported job losses at 51,000 in each of those months.

The latest snapshot was worse than economists were forecasting. They were predicting payrolls would drop by around 75,000 in August and the jobless rate to tick up a notch, to 5.8 percent. The grim news comes as the race for the White House kicks into high gear. The economy’s troubles are Americans’ top worry.

“With the unemployment rate over 6 percent, it is a clear warning sign that this economy is continuing to soften faster than we thought. It is a real concern,” said Joel Naroff, president of Naroff Economic Advisors. “Businesses have decided to hunker down. They are not hiring, and they are paring workers where they can. That is making things pretty tough out there.”

Wachovia Corp., Ford Motor Co., Tyson Foods Inc. and Alcoa Inc. were among the companies announcing job cuts in August. GMAC Financial Services this week said it would lay off 5,000 workers.

Job losses in August were widespread, the government report showed.

Factories cut 61,000 jobs, with housing-related manufacturers and automakers among the hardest hit. Construction firms eliminated 8,000 jobs, retailers axed 20,000 slots, professional and business services slashed 53,000 positions and leisure and hospitality got rid of 4,000. Those losses swamped employment gains in the government, education and health.

Job losses at all private employers — not including government — came to 101,000 in August.

The government said workers age 25 and older accounted for all the increase in unemployment in August.

All told, the number of unemployed rose to 9.4 million in August, compared with 7.1 million a year ago. Economists predict more job losses ahead, pushing the jobless rate to 6.5 percent or higher next year.

Workers saw wage gains in August, however.

Average hourly earning rose to $18.14 in August, a 0.4 percent increase from July. Economists were forecasting a 0.3 percent gain. Over the past year, wages have grown 3.6 percent, but paychecks aren’t stretching as far because of high food and energy prices.

Caught between dueling concerns of slow growth and inflation, the Fed is expected to leave a key interest rate alone at 2 percent when it meets next on Sept. 16 and probably through the rest of this year. Concerned about inflation, the Fed at its last two meetings didn’t budge the rate. Before that, though, the Fed had aggressively cut rates to shore up the economy.

With the Fed on the sidelines, Democratic presidential nominee Barack Obama has called for a second round of government stimulus, while his GOP rival John McCain has favored free-trade and other business measures to spur the economy.

 

Nationwide Bankruptcies Up

It may not make you feel better while pumping gas, but another sign of Houston's economic strength can be found in that barometer of financial weakness: bankruptcies.

The Houston Chronicle reports, while the rest of the country is experiencing a nearly one-third increase in personal and business bankruptcies, Houston's numbers remain stable.

Nationwide, the number of bankruptcies nearly reached 1 million for the 12-month period ending June 30, 2008, the U.S. Courts office announced Wednesday. The 967,831 personal and business bankruptcies represent a 28.9 percent increase over the year ending in June 2007.

In the U.S. Courts for the Southern District of Texas, the federal division that includes Houston, Galveston, Laredo and the Rio Grande Valley, the case filings haven't changed significantly, however.

"Ours are kind of a flat line, about 1,000 a month," said David Bradley, chief deputy clerk for the Houston area district.

By some measures, there even is a dip in the personal bankruptcy filings in the federal district that includes Houston.

U.S. Courts statistics for the district show that while business bankruptcies in the first quarter of 2008 inched up to 168 from 155 in the same period in 2007, personal bankruptcies dropped from 2,927 in 2007 to 2,764 in the first quarter of 2008.

Overall, in the first six months of 2008, there were 6,299 bankruptcies filed in the Houston district. That was about 5 percent fewer than the 6,658 cases filed in the last six months of 2007.

"Occasionally, it happens that you have a district that will be at odds with the national trend," said Jack Williams, resident scholar at the education and research group the American Bankruptcy Institute in Alexandria, Va. "It may be an anomaly, but your local industry still depends on the energy sector and sectors tied with it and they have done reasonably well."

Williams said by the end of the year there could be 1.2 million personal and business bankruptcies filed nationwide, compared with 800,000 in 2007. He expects it to get worse.

"It's a bad sign that Chapter 13s are down. That's the bankruptcy where you have a plan to pay some money back over three or five years. And Chapter 7s are up. That's where there is no such plan," he said.

Lydia Protopapas, a Houston bankruptcy lawyer who works for the national firm Weil, Gotshal & Manges, said there has been a deluge of work for her firm in the last six months, but most of it is outside the Houston area.

"We've seen distress in a lot of different industries and, in particular, in retail and home building," she said.

Protopapas said companies that file for bankruptcy can choose where to file, especially if they have assets nationwide. She said Houston area courts may lose out to Delaware and New York, where judges have developed special expertise.

Johnie Patterson, a Houston lawyer who represents consumers in bankruptcy, said he assumes the nationwide trend is driven in part by home foreclosures.

"But our housing market is not nearly so bad," he said. "Oil prices are so high and we have so much oil money that it insulates us."

 

How Filing a Chapter 7 Bankruptcy Could Help Increase your Credit Score

Oftentimes a person or family member suffers a catastrophic illness that leads to mounting medical bills not covered by insurance, job loss, divorce, and high credit card debt. Filing a chapter 7 (sometimes referred to as a “liquidation filing”) bankruptcy can be a solution for you. Not only will it help you out of the astronomical amounts of debt, it could help increase your credit score.
Here are some ways that Chapter 7 Bankruptcy may help increase your credit score and help you get your life back on track:
• Depending on your due diligence and ability to procure new credit, being back in the 600 range or higher in a short period of time after filing Chapter 7 Bankruptcy is possible.
• You can apply for credit immediately after your bankruptcy is over.
• You can get a new vehicle loan as soon as a month after your bankruptcy is over.
• If you have the income, you may qualify for a mortgage 2 years after your bankruptcy is over.
• By buying a new home, vehicle, or getting new credit cards, your credit score may rise in a short period of time.
Remember that filing a Chapter 7 Bankruptcy can help get you debt free and let you start again with a clean slate. For legal assistance and more information please contact the attorneys and counselors of Fears & Nachawati.
Fears and Nachawati Attorneys & Counselors
4925 Greenville Avenue
Suite 715
Dallas, Texas 75206
Phone: (214) 890.0711
fears@fnlawfirm.com
*Principal Office
*Se Habla Espanol
 

The Rise in Bankruptcy Filings in the Dallas / Fort Worth Metroplex

The rise of bankruptcy filings have increased in Dallas/ Fort Worth Metroplex due to job loss, divorce, medical bills, disability, identity theft, and the difficult economy we are facing today. If you are facing foreclosure, huge amounts of debt, repossession, bankruptcy may be the only realistic way out. Our lawyers are here to help. Contact the lawyers at Fears & Nachawati to find out about getting rid of debt and getting a fresh start.

The most common types of bankruptcy are set forth below:
Chapter 7 Bankruptcy: (Sometimes referred to as a “Total Liquidation”) If you have little property and can’t make your basic minimum credit card payments, Chapter 7 Bankruptcy might be the right option for you. Chapter 7 is different from other bankruptcy filings because the debtor does not typically need to make any further payments to creditors such as credit card companies once the bankruptcy court issues a bankruptcy discharge letter.
Chapter 13 Bankruptcy: (Referred to as a “reorganization”) Chapter 13 Bankruptcy can help to adjust debt and obtain reduction or relief on secured debt such as a house that may be in foreclosure. Even if your creditors disagree, under Ch. 13, people typically are allowed to retain their secured property while making reasonable payments to creditors that are oftentimes much lower than the original amount owed.
Please contact the attorneys of Fears & Nachawati for more details. They will provide you with general legal information and consult with you concerning whether bankruptcy is the right choice for you.
Fears and Nachawati Attorneys & Counselors
4925 Greenville Avenue
Suite 715
Dallas, Texas 75206
Phone: (214) 890.0711
fears@fnlawfirm.com
*Principal Office
*Se Habla Espanol

Dallas - Fort Worth Foreclosures on the Rise

Dallas Morning News Reported Today, All the publicity about so-called rescue plans to help troubled homeowners isn't having an impact so far on Dallas-Fort Worth foreclosures.

The number of homes facing foreclosure in the area next month is up almost 40 percent from a year ago.
More than 4,400 homes are scheduled to be sold at foreclosure auction in the four-county area on the first Tuesday in May, according to statistics released Thursday from Addison-based Foreclosure Listing Service.

"All these plans and different things the government and others are talking about evidently are still in the pipeline because it certainly hasn't helped," said George Roddy, president of the firm that tracks foreclosures in almost a dozen counties.

Mr. Roddy said the number of D-FW foreclosure postings is the second-highest on record.

"Back in February, we were over 5,000," he said. "But the percentage gain this year is unbelievable when you consider that last year was unbelievable."

Almost 43,000 homes were posted for foreclosure here in 2007 – a record and up 10 percent from 2006.

The number of home foreclosure postings has risen by 24 percent from the first five months of 2007.

The biggest increases for May's foreclosure sales are in Rockwall and Denton counties. The number of homes facing forced sale by lenders in Rockwall County is double what it was a year ago. And in Denton County, foreclosure postings are up almost 50 percent from May 2007.

Dallas and Tarrant counties both have a 39 percent jump in postings.

Between 50 percent and 60 percent of the monthly foreclosure postings result in an actual forced sale of the property. In some cases, the sales are delayed, or the borrower reaches a new agreement regarding the debt.

Many of the home loans that are in default are subprime mortgages that have burdened borrowers with rising payments.

But Mr. Roddy said current economic conditions are also playing a part in the spike in foreclosures.

"The whole economic issue is sad," he said. "You've had big increases in the prices of gasoline and food, and it's one thing after another that's hitting homeowners."

Consumer advocates say the foreclosure situation would be even worse without many programs that have been set up to help troubled borrowers.

But they admit that the scale of the situation is overwhelming.

"There is no one silver bullet to take care of the problems," said Todd Mark, vice president of education at Consumer Credit Counseling Service of Greater Dallas. "We are getting a lot of people calling who are many months behind in their mortgages."

Many of the borrowers have just stretched too far, Mr. Mark said.

"Somebody is always living beyond their means – maybe only by $100 or $200 a month," he said.

Rising food and energy costs are adding to consumer woes.

"We see people already stretched to the limit, and they can't handle that 25-cent jump in gas prices," Mr. Mark said. "And it's cheaper to drink gasoline than it is milk right now.

"All these factors are creating a perfect storm for consumers."

He said he doesn't expect to see much change in home foreclosures over the next 18 to 24 months.


Merrill Lynch to Cut Jobs

Merrill Lynch & Co (MER.N: Quote, Profile, Research) on Thursday posted a quarterly loss of $2 billion and said it planned to cut 2,900 jobs after recording more than $9.5 billion in write-downs and losses on subprime mortgages and other risky assets.

The results were worse than analysts' gloomy expectations, and shares of the world's largest brokerage fell more than 2 percent in premarket trading. Chief Executive John Thain is trying to turn the company around as it struggles with the aftermath of bad bets on subprime mortgages and repackaged debt. He is increasing the investment bank's business in emerging markets and cutting costs to help offset write-downs.

Merrill Lynch reported losses, write-downs and reserve increases of $1.5 billion on collateralized debt obligations, $925 million on loans financing leveraged buyouts, $3.5 billion on an investment portfolio, more than $800 million on residential mortgages, and $3 billion for exposure to bond insurers.

Merrill Lynch's first-quarter net loss was $1.96 billion, compared with a year-earlier profit of $2.16 billion.
Including preferred stock dividends, the loss was $2.14 billion, or $2.19 per share, and compared with a profit of $2.11 billion, or $2.26 a share, a year earlier.
The loss from continuing operations was $2.20 per share, wider than the analysts' average forecast of $1.96, according to Reuters Estimates.

Net revenue declined 69 percent to $2.93 billion. Analysts expected $3.35 billion.

Frontier Airlines Files Bankruptcy

Dallas News Reported - Denver-based Frontier Airlines Inc. became the fourth U.S. airline in less than a month to file Chapter 11 bankruptcy papers Friday, joining Aloha Airlines Inc., ATA Airlines Inc. and Skybus Airlines Inc.

However, Frontier will continue flying its airplanes, the carrier said, unlike the other three which have grounded their aircraft and ceased operations.

Frontier blamed an unnamed credit card company that had tried to “substantially increase” the amount of customer receipts the credit card company wanted to hold back and keep in reserve in case the airline ran into trouble.

The action, which was to begin Friday, “threatened to severely impact Frontier’s liquidity,” the carrier said.

"Frontier is committed to delivering exceptional customer service and we intend to continue delivering on that promise with normal operations throughout our reorganization process," Frontier president and chief executive Sean Menke said in a statement.

"To be clear, we filed for very different reasons than those of other recent carriers, and our customers and employees can be confident that we intend to keep on flying and providing outstanding service and products,” he said.

Mr. Menke said Frontier “has continued to perform relatively well in this difficult environment, and contrary to the trend, we have not seen a decrease in consumer demand, as demonstrated by our record traffic and revenue in March.”

The credit card holdback “would have made it impossible for us to continue normal operations,” he said. The bankruptcy filing will prevent the card company from increasing the holdback, Mr. Menke said.

“We are prepared to litigate this issue is necessary,” he said.

From Dallas/Fort Worth International Airport, Frontier flies to Denver and Mazatlan, Mexico.

WaMu Cuts Jobs

Washington Mutual Inc, the largest U.S. savings and loan, said on Tuesday it obtained a $7 billion capital injection from private equity firm TPG Inc and other investors, but that mortgage problems will lead to a $1.1 billion quarterly loss and the elimination of 3,000 jobs.

The thrift also plans to close its 186 stand-alone home loan offices and stop offering home loans through brokers. It will instead offer mortgages through its retail branches, where some of the affected mortgage employees will be offered jobs, spokesman Derek Aney said. WaMu, as the thrift is known, said it expects a first-quarter loss of $1.40 per share, more than twice the 51 cents that analysts on average expected.

The Seattle-based thrift expects to set aside $3.5 billion in the quarter for loan losses, nearly twice what it previously projected, and said net charge-offs will total $1.4 billion. WaMu will also reduce its quarterly dividend per share to 1 cent from 15 cents, saving $490 million a year. The cut is the second in four months.

"These companies are getting serious," said James McGlynn, a portfolio manager at Summit Investment Partners in Southlake, Texas. "They are bringing in capital, (and) getting out of businesses where they weren't efficient. It just seems like they are getting their comeuppance." Shares of WaMu fell 73 cents, or 5.6 percent, to $12.39 in morning trading. They had risen 29 percent on Monday, after news of the thrift's plans to raise $5 billion first surfaced.

WaMu joined more than a dozen commercial and investment banks to seek cash from outside investors in the last year, following more than $200 billion of write-downs and credit losses tied to the nation's housing and credit crisis.

Senate Agrees on Bill to Ease Foreclosures

Senate leaders announced an agreement Wednesday on legislation to ease the slumping housing market and help millions of families threatened by foreclosure.

The scaled-back proposal released by Majority Leader Harry Reid, D-Nev., and GOP Leader Mitch McConnell of Kentucky contains an amalgam of ideas aimed at boosting demand for housing and helping homeowners saddled with subprime mortgages avoid foreclosure. For instance, the plan contains $4 billion in grants to local governments to buy and refurbish foreclosed homes, new authority for states to issue bonds to be used to refinance subprime mortgages and a $7,000 tax credit for people buying new homes or properties in foreclosure.

"It is a robust package," Reid said. "This is good news for the American people."

But economists across the political spectrum sounded skeptical that the measure would have much practical effect to ease the wrenching crisis in the housing market and the wave of foreclosures spreading across the country. "They're good steps, but they're small steps and certainly not big enough steps to solve the problem," said Mark Zandi, chief economist for Moody's Economy.com. "I don't think it's going to be enough to solve the housing problem, at least not in 2008."

Reid did not release details, but staff aides described a still-being-drafted measure containing several elements from a bill Democrats have touted for weeks. The measure also contains a provision dropped from February's stimulus measure that would permit homebuilders and other money-losing businesses to reclaim previously paid taxes, new disclosure requirements aimed at preventing unsophisticated borrowers from being duped by mortgage brokers, and additional money to provide counseling to people threatened with foreclosure and help them in negotiating with their lenders.

Republicans forced Democrats to drop efforts that Zandi and other economists said might have proven more effective in alleviating the crisis, including a controversial plan opposed by banks and their GOP allies to change bankruptcy laws to help borrowers trapped in subprime mortgages keep their homes. Banking Committee Chairman Christopher Dodd, D-Conn., was forced to leave out of the bill a plan to have the Federal Housing Administration guarantee perhaps $400 billion worth of refinanced loans if lenders reduce loan amounts to reflect reduced home values.

The measure will contain a broader rewrite of the FHA that reduces down payments on FHA-insured loans and raises the dollar limit on mortgages that FHA can insure. "This package addresses the core issues of this crisis, including foreclosure mitigation, mortgage counseling, FHA modernization and homeowner tax credits, among other provisions," Reid and McConnell said in a joint statement. Reid said he hoped the measure could quickly pass, though it faces a flurry of amendments from senators in both parties.

Jobless Rates Hit 5.1%

According to The Houston Chronicle, employers slashed 80,000 jobs in March, the most in five years and the third straight month of losses. At the same time, the national unemployment rate rose from 4.8 percent to 5.1 percent, the clearest signal yet that the economy might already be shrinking. The new snapshot of the job market, released by the Labor Department today, underscored the damage that a trio of crises —in the housing, credit and financial sectors — has inflicted on companies, jobseekers and the economy as a whole.

"The labor market has indeed turned south," said Joel Naroff, president of Naroff Economic Advisors. "That was the one last bastion of hope to stay out of a recession. Now the question is how deep and how long will it last?"

The unemployment rate was the highest since September 2005, when significant job losses followed the devastating blows of Gulf Coast hurricanes. Job losses were widespread in March. Construction, manufacturing, retailing, financial services and various business services all racked up losses. That overwhelmed gains elsewhere, including in education and health care, leisure and hospitality as well as in government. The new employment figures were much weaker than economists were expecting. They were anticipating a drop of 50,000 payroll jobs and the unemployment rate to rise to 5 percent.

The 5.1 percent rate is relatively modest by historical standards, but was nonetheless the highest in 2 1/2 years.

Job cuts in both January and February turned out to be even deeper. Employers got rid of 76,000 in each month. The elimination of 80,000 jobs in March was the most since March 2003, when the labor market was still struggling to recover from the 2001 recession. The economy is suffering the effects of a housing collapse, a credit crunch and a financial system in turmoil. That's causing people and businesses to hunker down, crimping spending, capital investment and hiring. Those things in turn further weaken the economy in what has become a vicious cycle.

For the first time, Federal Reserve Chairman Ben Bernanke acknowledged Wednesday that the country could be heading toward a recession, saying federal policymakers are "fighting against the wind" in combating it. Many other economists and the public believe the recession already has arrived.

Bernanke wouldn't tip his hand about the Fed's next move. However, many economists believe the central bank will lower interest rates again when they meet later this month. The Fed has taken a number of extraordinary actions recently — slashing interest rates, providing financial backing to JP Morgan's takeover of troubled Bear Stearns and opening an emergency lending program for big investment houses. All the actions are ultimately aimed at limiting damage to the national economy.

With a public on edge, Congress, the White House and presidential contenders are scrambling to come up with their own relief plans even as they engage in a political blame game.

With the pace of hiring slowing down, the number of unemployed people increased to 7.8 million in March; workers with jobs saw only modest wage gains at the same time.

Average hourly earnings for jobholders rose to $17.86 in March, a 0.3 percent increase from the previous month. That matched economists' forecasts. Over the past 12 months, wages grew 3.6 percent. With lofty energy and food prices, workers may feel like their paychecks are shrinking.
Many analysts believe the economy shrank in the first three months of this year and could still be ebbing now. The government will release its estimate of first-quarter economic growth later this month. Under one rough rule, if the economy contracts for six straight months it is considered in a recession.

Bernanke, however, has said he is hopeful the economy will improve in the second half of this year, helped by the government's $168 billion stimulus package of tax rebates for people and tax breaks for businesses, as well as the Fed's rate reductions.

Still, even Bernanke predicted this week that the unemployment rate would rise in the months ahead. Some analysts say it could climb to 5.5 percent or higher by year's end.

Bankruptcy More Common with the Economic Decline

When she was laid off in February, Patricia Guerrero was making $70,000 a year. Weeks later, with bills piling up and in need of food for her family, this middle-class mother did something she never thought she would do: She went to a food bank.  It was Good Friday, and a woman helping her offered to pay her utility bill.

"It brought tears to my eyes, and I sat there and I cried. I was like, 'This is really where I'm at?' " she told CNN. "I go 'no way;' [but] this is true. This is reality. This is the stuff you see on TV. It was hard. It was very hard."

Guerrero is estranged from her husband and raising her two young children. She's already burned through her savings to help make ends meet, and is drawing unemployment checks. She has had to take extreme measures to pay for her interest-only mortgage of $2,500 a month. In fact, her mother moved in with her to help pay the bills.

Guerrero even applied for food stamps, but was denied.
"I never used the system. I've been working since I was 15-and-a-half. I needed it now and it turned me down," she said.

Stories like Guerrero's are becoming more common as middle-class Americans feel the pinch of an economic downturn, rising gas prices and a housing crunch, especially in a state like California that has been rocked by foreclosures. On Wednesday, a key government report on the battered housing market found new home sales fell to their lowest level in 13 years in February, suggesting the nation's housing market is still struggling.

Americans also have been attending in large numbers foreclosure fairs where mortgage lenders, financial planners and counselors offer tips to hard-hit homeowners.

"Our economy is struggling, and families in the 'Inland Empire' and across the nation are hurting," California Rep. Joe Baca said, referring to an area of Southern California in his district.

"Our housing market is in a state of crisis due to rampant abuses of sub-prime lending, and unemployment is rising. At the same time, the cost of necessities such as gas, healthcare, and education continue to rise."
Daryl Brock, the executive director of Second Harvest Food Bank in California's San Bernardino and Riverside counties, said his organization supplies food to more than 400 charities in metro Los Angeles, from homeless shelters to soup kitchens to an array of food banks. While the majority of people they help are working poor families, he said they have seen some major changes.

In the last 12 to 18 months, Brock said, the agencies he supplies have begun seeing more middle-class families coming to their doors.

"Our agencies have said there is an increasing number of people coming to them for help," Brock told CNN by phone. "Their impression was that these were not people they normally would have seen before. They seemed to be better dressed. They seemed to have better cars and yet they seemed to be in crisis mode."

He added, "The only thing they can do is give us anecdotal evidence that they think it's because of the sub-prime mortgage meltdown and the housing crisis." See recent trends of foreclosure filings »

A former loan processor, Guerrero knows all about that, although so far she has been able keep her house. She used her tax refund to help pay many of her bills for the first two months, but now that money's gone. She says she's now in a middle-class "no-man's-land."

"It just happened so fast. It happened in a matter of -- what -- two months," she said.

She's eager to get back to work and to hold onto her home until the market turns. But for this single mom, every day it becomes harder to hang on.

"It's just depressing," she said. "For me, I just don't want to get out of bed, but I have to. That's my hardest thing. I have to